{"id":"C2013A00136","name":"Grape and Wine Legislation Amendment (Australian Grape and Wine Authority) Act 2013","slug":"grape-and-wine-legislation-amendment-australian-grape-and-wine-authority-act-2013","collection":"act","jurisdiction":"commonwealth","status":"in_force","isInForce":true,"actNumber":"136 of 2013","makingDate":null,"administeringDepartment":null,"currentVersion":{"id":8472,"registerId":"commonwealth-C2013A00136-current","compilationNumber":null,"startDate":"2026-03-30","status":"InForce","reasons":null,"registeredAt":null},"sections":[{"sectionNumber":"1","sectionType":"section","heading":"Short title","content":"#### 1 Short title\n\n This Act may be cited as the Grape and Wine Legislation Amendment (Australian Grape and Wine Authority) Act 2013.","sortOrder":0},{"sectionNumber":"2","sectionType":"section","heading":"Commencement","content":"#### 2 Commencement\n\n (1) Each provision of this Act specified in column 1 of the table commences, or is taken to have commenced, in accordance with column 2 of the table. Any other statement in column 2 has effect according to its terms.\n\n```html\n

Commencement information

Column 1

Column 2

Column 3

Provision(s)

Commencement

Date/Details

1. Sections 1 to 3 and anything in this Act not elsewhere covered by this table

The day this Act receives the Royal Assent.

13 December 2013

2. Schedule 1, Part 1

The day after this Act receives the Royal Assent.

14 December 2013

3. Schedule 1, Part 2

1 July 2014.

1 July 2014

4. Schedule 2

The day after this Act receives the Royal Assent.

14 December 2013

\n```\n\n> Note: This table relates only to the provisions of this Act as originally enacted. It will not be amended to deal with any later amendments of this Act.\n\n (2) Any information in column 3 of the table is not part of this Act. Information may be inserted in this column, or information in it may be edited, in any published version of this Act.","sortOrder":1},{"sectionNumber":"3","sectionType":"section","heading":"Schedule(s)","content":"#### 3 Schedule(s)\n\n (1) Each Act, and each set of regulations, that is specified in a Schedule to this Act is amended or repealed as set out in the applicable items in the Schedule concerned, and any other item in a Schedule to this Act has effect according to its terms.\n (2) The amendment of any regulation under subsection (1) does not prevent the regulation, as so amended, from being amended or repealed by the Governor‑General.\n\nSchedule 1—Amendments\n\nPart 1—Amendments commencing on the day after Royal Assent\n\nWine Australia Corporation Act 1980\n\n1 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Authority means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n> Note: The Authority will be established on 1 July 2014.\n\n2 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Authority Selection Committee means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee.\n\n3 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Corporation Selection Committee means the Wine Australia Corporation Selection Committee.\n\n4 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> representative organisation has the meaning given by section 5BA.\n\n5 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Selection Committee)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n6 After section 5B\n\nInsert:","sortOrder":2},{"sectionNumber":"5BA","sectionType":"section","heading":"Representative organisations","content":"#### 5BA Representative organisations\n\n (1) For the purposes of this Act, each of the following organisations is a representative organisation:\n (a) a declared winemakers organisation;\n (b) a declared wine grape growers organisation;\n (c) an organisation that the Minister declares, by legislative instrument, to be a representative organisation for the purposes of this Act.\n (2) The Minister must not declare an organisation under paragraph (1)(c) unless the Minister is satisfied that the objects or activities of the organisation relate to either or both of the following:\n (a) the grape industry;\n (b) the wine industry.\n (3) The Minister must ensure that at least one organisation is a representative organisation for the purposes of this Act.\n\n7 Subsection 13(5)\n\nOmit “Selection Committee”, substitute “Corporation Selection Committee”.\n\n8 After subsection 13(5)\n\nInsert:\n\n (5A) Subsection (5) does not apply to the reappointment of a member if the member is reappointed for the period:\n (a) beginning at the start of 1 May 2014; and\n (b) ending at the end of 30 June 2014.\n\n9 Subsection 15(2)\n\nOmit “Selection Committee”, substitute “Corporation Selection Committee”.\n\n10 After Part III\n\nInsert:","sortOrder":3},{"sectionNumber":"Part IV","sectionType":"part","heading":"Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee","content":"An Act relating to the establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, and for other purposes\n\n#### 1 Short title\n\n This Act may be cited as the Grape and Wine Legislation Amendment (Australian Grape and Wine Authority) Act 2013.\n\n#### 2 Commencement\n\n (1) Each provision of this Act specified in column 1 of the table commences, or is taken to have commenced, in accordance with column 2 of the table. Any other statement in column 2 has effect according to its terms.\n\n```html\n

Commencement information

Column 1

Column 2

Column 3

Provision(s)

Commencement

Date/Details

1. Sections 1 to 3 and anything in this Act not elsewhere covered by this table

The day this Act receives the Royal Assent.

13 December 2013

2. Schedule 1, Part 1

The day after this Act receives the Royal Assent.

14 December 2013

3. Schedule 1, Part 2

1 July 2014.

1 July 2014

4. Schedule 2

The day after this Act receives the Royal Assent.

14 December 2013

\n```\n\n> Note: This table relates only to the provisions of this Act as originally enacted. It will not be amended to deal with any later amendments of this Act.\n\n (2) Any information in column 3 of the table is not part of this Act. Information may be inserted in this column, or information in it may be edited, in any published version of this Act.\n\n#### 3 Schedule(s)\n\n (1) Each Act, and each set of regulations, that is specified in a Schedule to this Act is amended or repealed as set out in the applicable items in the Schedule concerned, and any other item in a Schedule to this Act has effect according to its terms.\n (2) The amendment of any regulation under subsection (1) does not prevent the regulation, as so amended, from being amended or repealed by the Governor‑General.\n\nSchedule 1—Amendments\n\nPart 1—Amendments commencing on the day after Royal Assent\n\nWine Australia Corporation Act 1980\n\n1 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Authority means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n> Note: The Authority will be established on 1 July 2014.\n\n2 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Authority Selection Committee means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee.\n\n3 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Corporation Selection Committee means the Wine Australia Corporation Selection Committee.\n\n4 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> representative organisation has the meaning given by section 5BA.\n\n5 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Selection Committee)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n6 After section 5B\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 5BA Representative organisations\n\n (1) For the purposes of this Act, each of the following organisations is a representative organisation:\n (a) a declared winemakers organisation;\n (b) a declared wine grape growers organisation;\n (c) an organisation that the Minister declares, by legislative instrument, to be a representative organisation for the purposes of this Act.\n (2) The Minister must not declare an organisation under paragraph (1)(c) unless the Minister is satisfied that the objects or activities of the organisation relate to either or both of the following:\n (a) the grape industry;\n (b) the wine industry.\n (3) The Minister must ensure that at least one organisation is a representative organisation for the purposes of this Act.\n\n7 Subsection 13(5)\n\nOmit “Selection Committee”, substitute “Corporation Selection Committee”.\n\n8 After subsection 13(5)\n\nInsert:\n\n (5A) Subsection (5) does not apply to the reappointment of a member if the member is reappointed for the period:\n (a) beginning at the start of 1 May 2014; and\n (b) ending at the end of 30 June 2014.\n\n9 Subsection 15(2)\n\nOmit “Selection Committee”, substitute “Corporation Selection Committee”.\n\n10 After Part III\n\nInsert:\n\n## Part IV—Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 27A Simplified outline of this Part\n\n• This Part establishes the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee.\n\n• The functions of the Committee are:\n\n(a) to select persons to be nominated for appointment as directors of the Authority (other than the Chair); and\n\n(b) to nominate persons so selected to the Minister for appointment as directors of the Authority.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment, functions and powers of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n#### 27B Establishment of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n A committee to be known as the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee is established.\n\n> Note: In this Act, Authority Selection Committee means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee—see section 4.\n\n#### 27C Functions of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The functions of the Authority Selection Committee are:\n (a) to select persons to be nominated for appointment as directors of the Authority (other than the Chair); and\n (b) to nominate persons so selected to the Minister for appointment as directors of the Authority.\n\n#### 27D Powers of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The Authority Selection Committee has power to do all things that are necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its functions.\n\n#### 27E Minister may request nominations\n\n The Minister may, by written notice given to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee, request the Authority Selection Committee to give to the Minister, within the period specified in the notice, a specified number of written nominations of persons for appointment as a director or directors of the Authority (other than the Chair).\n\n#### 27F Selection of persons by the Authority Selection Committee\n\n (1) The Authority Selection Committee must not nominate a person for appointment as a director of the Authority unless the person is eligible for that appointment.\n (2) The Authority Selection Committee must not nominate a person for appointment as a director of the Authority if:\n (a) the person is a member of the Authority Selection Committee; or\n (b) the person has been a member of the Authority Selection Committee at any time during the 12‑month period preceding the nomination.\n\n#### 27G Nominations\n\n (1) If the Minister gives a request to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee under section 27E:\n (a) the Authority Selection Committee must, before the end of the period specified in the notice, select persons to be nominated for appointment to the office or offices concerned; and\n (b) the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee must, on behalf of the Authority Selection Committee, before the end of that period, give to the Minister the number of nominations specified in the request.\n (2) If the Authority Selection Committee proposes to nominate a person for appointment as a director of the Authority, the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee must cause to be prepared and attached to the nomination a statement setting out:\n (a) details of the person’s qualifications and experience; and\n (b) such other information relating to the person as the Authority Selection Committee thinks will assist the Minister in considering whether to appoint the person.\n (3) The Authority Selection Committee may nominate a person for appointment even though:\n (a) the Minister has previously rejected a nomination of that person; or\n (b) the Authority Selection Committee has previously decided not to nominate the person for appointment.\n\n#### 27H Minister may reject nominations\n\n If the Minister is not satisfied that a person nominated by the Authority Selection Committee for appointment as a director of the Authority should be appointed as such a director, the Minister may:\n (a) by written notice given to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee, reject the nomination; and\n (b) include in that notice a further request under section 27E for a specified number of nominations of persons for appointment to the office concerned.\n\n### Division 3—Membership of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n#### 27J Membership of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The Authority Selection Committee consists of the following members:\n (a) a Presiding Member;\n (b) such other number of members as is determined by the Minister.\n\n#### 27K Appointment of members of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n (1) Each member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: A member of the Authority Selection Committee is eligible for reappointment: see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (2) A member of the Authority Selection Committee holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (3) A member of the Authority Selection Committee (other than the Presiding Member) must be a person who has been nominated by a representative organisation.\n (4) A person who is a director of the Authority is not eligible to be appointed as a member of the Authority Selection Committee.\n\n#### 27L Period of appointment for members of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n A member of the Authority Selection Committee holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 3 years.\n\n> Note: For reappointment, see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 27M Acting Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The Minister may appoint a person to act as the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (i) is absent from duty or Australia; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n\n### Division 4—Terms and conditions for members of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n#### 27N Remuneration\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, a member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the regulations.\n (2) A member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the regulations.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 27P Disclosure of interests to the Minister\n\n A member of the Authority Selection Committee must give written notice to the Minister of all interests, pecuniary or otherwise, that the member has or acquires and that conflict or could conflict with the proper performance of the member’s functions.\n\n#### 27Q Disclosure of interests to the Authority Selection Committee\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee who has an interest, pecuniary or otherwise, in a matter being considered or about to be considered by the Authority Selection Committee must disclose the nature of the interest to a meeting of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (2) The disclosure must be made as soon as possible after the relevant facts have come to the knowledge of the member of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (3) The disclosure must be recorded in the minutes of the meeting of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (4) Unless the Authority Selection Committee otherwise determines, the member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (a) must not be present during any deliberation by the Authority Selection Committee on the matter; and\n (b) must not take part in any decision of the Authority Selection Committee with respect to the matter.\n (5) For the purposes of making a determination under subsection (4), the member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (a) must not be present during any deliberation of the Authority Selection Committee for the purpose of making the determination; and\n (b) must not take part in making the determination.\n (6) A determination under subsection (4) must be recorded in the minutes of the meeting of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (7) A member of the Authority Selection Committee who is a grape grower or a winemaker is taken not to have an interest (pecuniary or otherwise) in a matter being considered or about to be considered by the Authority Selection Committee by reason only of being a grape grower or a winemaker.\n\n#### 27R Outside employment\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee must not engage in any paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties.\n (2) For the purposes of this Division, paid employment as a grape grower or a winemaker is taken not to be paid employment that conflicts with the proper performance of duties.\n\n#### 27S Leave of absence\n\n (1) The Minister may grant leave of absence to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may grant leave of absence to a member of the Authority Selection Committee on the terms and conditions that the Presiding Member determines.\n\n#### 27T Resignation\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee may resign his or her appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 27U Termination of appointment\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a member of the Authority Selection Committee if the member is unable to perform the duties of his or her office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a member of the Authority Selection Committee if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with his or her creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of his or her remuneration for the benefit of his or her creditors; or\n (b) the member fails, without reasonable excuse, to comply with section 27P or 27Q; or\n (c) the member engages in paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties (see section 27R); or\n (d) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Authority Selection Committee.\n\n#### 27V Other terms and conditions\n\n A member of the Authority Selection Committee holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 5—Decision‑making by the Authority Selection Committee\n\n#### 27W Holding of meetings\n\n (1) The Authority Selection Committee is to hold such meetings as are necessary for the performance of its functions.\n (2) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may convene a meeting at any time.\n\n#### 27X Presiding at meetings\n\n (1) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee presides at all meetings at which he or she is present.\n (2) If the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee is not present at a meeting, the members of the Authority Selection Committee present must appoint one of themselves to preside.\n\n#### 27Y Quorum\n\n At a meeting of the Authority Selection Committee, 2 members of the Authority Selection Committee constitute a quorum.\n\n#### 27Z Voting at meetings etc.\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Authority Selection Committee, a question is decided by a majority of the votes of members of the Authority Selection Committee present and voting.\n (2) The person presiding at a meeting has a deliberative vote and, in the event of an equality of votes, also has a casting vote.\n\n#### 27ZA Conduct of meetings\n\n The Authority Selection Committee may, subject to this Division, regulate proceedings at its meetings as it considers appropriate.\n\n> Note: Section 33B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 provides for participation in meetings by telephone etc.\n\n#### 27ZB Minutes\n\n The Authority Selection Committee must keep minutes of its meetings.\n\n### Division 6—Other matters\n\n#### 27ZC Staff and consultants\n\n (1) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may, on behalf of the Authority Selection Committee, engage persons to perform administrative and clerical services in connection with the performance of its functions.\n (2) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may, on behalf of the Authority Selection Committee, engage persons having suitable qualifications and experience as consultants to the Authority Selection Committee.\n (3) The terms and conditions of engagement of persons engaged under subsection (1) or (2) are as determined by the Authority Selection Committee.\n\n#### 27ZD Annual report\n\n (1) The Authority Selection Committee must, as soon as practicable after 30 June in each year, prepare and give to the Minister a report of the operations of the Authority Selection Committee (if any) during the financial year that ended on that 30 June.\n (2) A report for a financial year may, subject to agreement between the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee and the Chair, be included, as a discrete part, in the annual report for the Authority for that financial year.\n\n> Note: The annual reporting obligations for the Authority are contained in the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997.\n\n (3) If subsection (2) does not apply to a report under this section, the Minister must cause a copy of the report to be tabled in each House of the Parliament within 15 sitting days of that House after the Minister has received the report.\n\n#### 27ZE Definitions\n\n In this Part:\n\n> Chair means the Chair of the Authority.\n\n> director means a director of the Authority, and includes the Chair.\n\n11 At the end of section 29TA\n\nAdd:\n\n (4) This section does not apply to a report for the financial year that began on 1 July 2013.\n\n12 At the end of Part IVA\n\nAdd:\n\n#### 29TB Final report\n\n (1) The Committee must, as soon as practicable after the end of the final reporting period, prepare and give to the Minister, for presentation to the Parliament, a report on its operations (if any) during that period.\n\n> Note: See also section 34C of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901, which contains extra rules about annual reports.\n\n (2) For the purposes of this section, the final reporting period means the period:\n (a) beginning at the start of 1 July 2013; and\n (b) ending at the end of 30 April 2014.\n\n13 Paragraph 35(1)(aa)\n\nOmit “Selection Committee” (wherever occurring), substitute “Corporation Selection Committee”.\n\nPart 2—Amendments commencing on 1 July 2014\n\nFreedom of Information Act 1982\n\n14 Part III of Schedule 2\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980”, substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\nGrape and Wine Research and Development Corporation Regulations 1991\n\n15 The whole of the Regulations\n\nRepeal the Regulations.\n\nWine Australia Corporation Act 1980\n\n16 Title\n\nOmit “a Wine Australia Corporation”, substitute “the Australian Grape and Wine Authority”.\n\n17 Section 1\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980”, substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\nNote: This item amends the short title of the Act. If another amendment of the Act is described by reference to the Act’s previous short title, that other amendment has effect after the commencement of this item as an amendment of the Act under its amended short title (see section 10 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901).\n\n18 Section 3\n\nRepeal the section, substitute:\n\n#### 3 Objects\n\n The objects of this Act are:\n (a) to support grape or wine research and development activities; and\n (b) to control the export of grape products from Australia; and\n (c) to promote the consumption and sale of grape products, both in Australia and overseas; and\n (d) to enable Australia to fulfil its obligations under prescribed wine‑trading agreements and other international agreements.\n\n19 Subsection 4(1) (definition of annual general meeting)\n\nRepeal the definition, substitute:\n\n> annual general meeting means a meeting that is convened under section 29W.\n\n20 Subsection 4(1) (definition of annual operational plan)\n\nRepeal the definition, substitute:\n\n> annual operational plan means an annual operational plan developed by the Authority under section 31F.\n\n21 Subsection 4(1) (note at the end of the definition of Authority)\n\nRepeal the note, substitute:\n\n> Note: See section 6.\n\n22 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Chair means the Chair of the Authority.\n\n23 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Chairperson)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n24 Subsection 4(1) (definition of commencing date)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n25 Subsection 4(1) (definition of corporate plan)\n\nRepeal the definition, substitute:\n\n> corporate plan means a corporate plan prepared by the Authority under section 31 or 31A.\n\n26 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Corporation)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n27 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Corporation’s component of wine grapes levy)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n28 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Corporation Selection Committee)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n29 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Deputy Chair means the Deputy Chair of the Authority.\n\n30 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Deputy Chairperson)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n31 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> director means a director of the Authority, and includes the Chair.\n\n32 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> general component, in relation to wine grapes levy, means the part of the levy mentioned in paragraph 7(1)(a) of Schedule 26 to the Primary Industries (Excise) Levies Act 1999.\n\n33 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> grape industry means the industry in Australia concerned with the production of grapes for processing, other than processing by drying.\n\n34 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> grape or wine research and development means systematic experimentation and analysis in any field of science, technology or economics (including the study of the social or environmental consequences of the adoption of new technology) carried out with the object of:\n\n (a) acquiring knowledge that may be of use in obtaining or furthering an objective of the grape industry or the wine industry; or\n (b) applying such knowledge for the purpose of attaining or furthering such an objective.\n For this purpose, knowledge includes knowledge that may be of use for the purpose of improving any aspect of the production, processing, storage, transport or marketing of goods that are the produce, or that are derived from the produce, of the grape industry or the wine industry.\n\n35 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> grape or wine research and development activity means:\n\n (a) a grape or wine research and development project; or\n (b) the training of persons to carry out grape or wine research and development; or\n (c) the dissemination of information, or the provision of advice or assistance, to persons or organisations engaged in any aspect of:\n (i) the grape industry or the wine industry; or\n (ii) the production, processing, storage, transport or marketing of goods that are the produce, or that are derived from the produce, of the grape industry or the wine industry;\n for the purpose of encouraging those persons or organisations to adopt technical developments designed or adapted to improve:\n (iii) that aspect of the grape industry or the wine industry; or\n (iv) that production, processing, storage, transport or marketing; or\n (d) the publication of reports, periodicals, books or papers containing information that is related to grape or wine research and development; or\n (e) an activity incidental to an activity referred to in paragraph (a), (b), (c) or (d).\n\n36 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> grapes research levy means levy imposed by Schedule 13 to the Primary Industries (Excise) Levies Act 1999.\n\n37 Subsection 4(1) (definition of industry)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n38 Subsection 4(1) (definition of member)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n39 Subsection 4(1) (definition of principal employee)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n40 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> research component, in relation to wine grapes levy, means the part of the levy mentioned in paragraph 7(1)(b) of Schedule 26 to the Primary Industries (Excise) Levies Act 1999.\n\n41 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> vacancy, in relation to the office of a director of the Authority, has a meaning affected by section 5E.\n\n42 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> wine industry means the industry in Australia concerned with:\n\n (a) the storage, distribution, marketing and sale of grape products; or\n (b) the making of wine.\n\n43 Subsection 4(3) (note)\n\nRepeal the note.\n\n44 Section 4B\n\nRepeal the section.\n\n45 At the end of Part I\n\nAdd:\n\n#### 5E Vacancy in the office of a director of the Authority\n\n For the purposes of a reference in:\n (a) this Act to a vacancy in the office of a director of the Authority; or\n (b) the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 to a vacancy in the membership of a body;\n there are taken to be 7 offices of directors of the Authority in addition to the Chair of the Authority.\n\n46 Part II (heading)\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation”, substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority”.\n\n47 Sections 6 and 7\n\nRepeal the sections, substitute:\n\n### Division 1—Establishment, functions and powers of the Authority\n\n#### 6 Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\n The Australian Grape and Wine Authority is established by this section.\n\n> Note: In this Act, Authority means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority—see section 4.\n\n#### 7 Functions of the Authority\n\n The Authority has the following functions:\n (a) to investigate and evaluate the requirements for grape or wine research and development;\n (b) to coordinate or fund the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities;\n (c) to:\n (i) monitor; and\n (ii) evaluate; and\n (iii) report to the Parliament, the Minister and the representative organisations on;\n grape or wine research and development activities that are coordinated or funded, wholly or partly, by the Authority;\n (d) to:\n (i) assess; and\n (ii) report to the Parliament, the Minister and the representative organisations on;\n the impact, on the grape industry or wine industry, of grape or wine research and development activities that are coordinated or funded, wholly or partly, by the Authority;\n (e) to facilitate the dissemination, adoption and commercialisation of the results of grape or wine research and development;\n (f) to control the export of grape products from Australia;\n (g) to promote the consumption and sale of grape products, both in Australia and overseas;\n (h) such other functions as are conferred on the Authority by:\n (i) this Act; or\n (ii) the regulations; or\n (iii) any other law;\n (i) to do anything incidental to, or conducive to, the performance of any of the above functions.\n\n#### 7A Constitutional limits\n\n The Authority may perform its functions only:\n (a) for purposes relating to trade or commerce:\n (i) between Australia and places outside Australia; or\n (ii) among the States; or\n (iii) within a Territory, between a State and a Territory or between 2 Territories; or\n (b) for purposes related to external affairs, including any of the following:\n (i) enabling Australia to fulfil its obligations under prescribed wine‑trading agreements;\n (ii) enabling Australia to fulfil its obligations under other international agreements to which Australia is a party;\n (iii) addressing matters of international concern;\n (iv) by way of the performance of its functions in a place outside Australia; or\n (c) for purposes relating to a corporation to which paragraph 51(xx) of the Constitution applies; or\n (d) for purposes relating to the collection of statistics; or\n (e) by way of the use of a postal, telegraphic, telephonic or other like service within the meaning of paragraph 51(v) of the Constitution; or\n (f) by way of the making of a grant of financial assistance to a State or Territory; or\n (g) for purposes relating to a Territory; or\n (h) with respect to a Commonwealth place (within the meaning of the Commonwealth Places (Application of Laws) Act 1970); or\n (i) for purposes relating to the implied power of the Parliament to make laws with respect to nationhood; or\n (j) for purposes relating to the executive power of the Commonwealth; or\n (k) for purposes relating to matters incidental to the execution of any of the legislative powers of the Parliament or the executive power of the Commonwealth.\n\n48 Section 8 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n49 Subsection 8(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n50 Subsection 8(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (first occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n51 Paragraph 8(2)(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n52 Paragraph 8(2)(d)\n\nOmit “the export of grape products from Australia, or the sale of grape products overseas, by persons other than the Corporation”, substitute “the consumption and sale of grape products in Australia or overseas”.\n\n53 Paragraphs 8(2)(e) and (f)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n54 Paragraph 8(2)(g)\n\nAfter “provision of”, insert “goods or”.\n\n55 Paragraphs 8(2)(g), (ga) and (h)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n56 At the end of subsection 8(2)\n\nAdd:\n\n ; and (i) to enter into agreements under section 10A for the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities by other persons; and\n (j) to enter into agreements under section 10B for the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities by the Authority and other persons; and\n (k) to make applications, including joint applications, for patents; and\n (l) to deal with patents vested in the Authority or in the Authority and other persons; and\n (m) to accept gifts, grants, bequests and devises made to the Authority, and act as trustee of money and other property vested in the Authority on trust; and\n (n) to join in the formation of a company.\n\n57 Subsection 8(2A) (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n58 Subsection 8(2A)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s common”, substitute “Authority’s”.\n\n59 Subsection 8(2B)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (first occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n60 Subsection 8(2B)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n61 Subsection 8(2B)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (last occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n62 Subsection 8(2F)\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980” (wherever occurring), substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\n63 Subsection 8(2G)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n64 Subsection 8(3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n65 Section 10\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n66 After section 10\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 10A Agreements for carrying out grape or wine research and development activities by other persons\n\n (1) The Authority may enter into an agreement with a person for the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities by the person.\n (2) The agreement may:\n (a) provide for:\n (i) the money provided under the agreement; and\n (ii) any property acquired or goods produced with that money, or with money that includes that money;\n to be used for the purposes specified in the agreement; and\n (b) provide for the payment by the person to the Authority of an amount equal to the whole, or such part as the Authority determines, of the money provided under the agreement if any of the money, property or goods referred to in paragraph (a) is or are used for a purpose not specified in the agreement; and\n (c) make provision with respect to:\n (i) assigning inventions and interests in inventions; and\n (ii) applying for patents for inventions; and\n (iii) commercially exploiting patented inventions; and\n (iv) granting licences under patented inventions;\n where the inventions are made in the course of undertaking grape or wine research and development activities or doing anything else with that money or with money that includes that money; and\n (d) provide for the payment by the person to the Authority of an amount equal to the whole, or such part as the Authority determines, of any net income derived by the person from:\n (i) the money, property or goods referred to in paragraph (a); or\n (ii) patents or interests referred to in paragraph (c); and\n (e) provide for the assignment by the person to the Authority of any money, property, goods, patents or interests referred to in paragraph (d); and\n (f) provide for the payment by the person to the Authority of an amount of money determined by the Authority in accordance with the agreement in the event of the disposal (otherwise than to the Authority) of any property, goods, patents or interests referred to in paragraph (d).\n (3) Subsection (2) does not limit the matters that may be included in the agreement.\n (4) This section does not limit section 8.\n\n#### 10B Agreements for carrying out grape or wine research and development activities with other persons\n\n (1) The Authority may enter into an agreement (including a joint venture agreement or a partnership agreement) with a person for grape or wine research and development activities to be carried out by the Authority and the person.\n (2) The agreement must specify:\n (a) the objectives of the grape or wine research and development activities; and\n (b) the expected duration of the grape or wine research and development activities; and\n (c) the nature and extent of the contribution to be made by the Authority towards the grape or wine research and development activities; and\n (d) the basis for the distribution of profits and other benefits derived from the grape or wine research and development activities.\n (3) Subsection (2) does not limit the matters that may be included in the agreement.\n (4) This section does not limit section 8.\n\n#### 10C Grants relating to grape or wine research and development activities\n\n (1) The Authority may make a grant of financial assistance to a State if the grant relates to grape or wine research and development activities.\n (2) The terms and conditions on which that financial assistance is granted are to be set out in a written agreement between the Authority and the State.\n (3) For the purposes of this section, State includes:\n (a) the Australian Capital Territory; and\n (b) the Northern Territory.\n\n#### 10D Consultations with persons and organisations\n\n (1) The Authority may make arrangements for consulting:\n (a) persons and bodies representative of the grape industry or the wine industry (including any of the representative organisations); and\n (b) Commonwealth, State and Territory authorities concerned with the grape industry or the wine industry.\n (2) Arrangements made by the Authority under subsection (1) may provide for:\n (a) the Authority agreeing to meet travel expenses reasonably incurred by a person in connection with consultations with the Authority; and\n (b) subject to written guidelines given to the Authority by the Minister, the Authority agreeing to meet expenses (other than travel expenses) reasonably incurred by a representative organisation, or a member of a representative organisation, in connection with consultations with the Authority.\n (3) Subsection (2) does not limit subsection (1).\n (4) This section does not limit section 8.\n\n67 Subsections 11(1) and (1A)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n68 Subsection 11(2)\n\nOmit “member of the Corporation, as the Corporation”, substitute “director of the Authority, as the Authority”.\n\n69 At the end of Part II\n\nAdd:\n\n#### 11A Authority does not have privileges and immunities of the Crown\n\n The Authority does not have the privileges and immunities of the Crown in right of the Commonwealth.\n\n70 Part III (heading)\n\nRepeal the heading.\n\n71 Sections 12 to 22\n\nRepeal the sections, substitute:\n\n### Division 2—Constitution and membership of the Authority\n\n#### 12 Constitution of the Authority\n\n (1) The Authority:\n (a) is a body corporate with perpetual succession; and\n (b) must have a seal; and\n (c) may acquire, hold and dispose of real and personal property; and\n (d) may sue and be sued in its corporate name.\n\n> Note: The Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 applies to the Authority. That Act deals with matters relating to Commonwealth authorities, including reporting and accountability, banking and investment, and conduct of officers.\n\n (2) The seal of the Authority is to be kept in such custody as the Authority directs and must not be used except as authorised by the Authority.\n (3) All courts, judges and persons acting judicially must:\n (a) take judicial notice of the imprint of the seal of the Authority appearing on a document; and\n (b) presume that the document was duly sealed.\n\n#### 13 Membership of the Authority\n\n The Authority consists of the following directors:\n (a) a Chair;\n (b) at least 5, and not more than 7, other directors.\n\n#### 14 Appointment of directors of the Authority\n\n (1) Each director of the Authority is to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The director of the Authority is eligible for reappointment: see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (2) A person is not eligible for appointment as a director of the Authority unless the Minister is satisfied that the person is suitably qualified for appointment because of expertise in one or more of the following fields:\n (a) grape growing;\n (b) winemaking;\n (c) marketing;\n (d) finance;\n (e) business management and administration;\n (f) government policy processes and public administration;\n (g) strategic management;\n (h) administration of research and development;\n (i) technology;\n (j) law;\n (k) human resource management;\n (l) communications.\n (3) A person is not eligible for appointment as a director of the Authority if the person is a member of the executive of a representative organisation.\n (4) The directors of the Authority (other than the Chair) are to be appointed from persons nominated by the Authority Selection Committee in accordance with section 27F.\n (5) Before appointing the Chair of the Authority, the Minister must consult:\n (a) if there are already one or more directors of the Authority (other than the Chair)—those directors; and\n (b) in any case—each representative organisation.\n (6) In appointing directors of the Authority, the Minister must have regard to whether the directors of the Authority will collectively possess:\n (a) an appropriate balance of expertise in as many as possible of the fields referred to in subsection (2); and\n (b) experience in board affairs.\n (7) A director of the Authority holds office on a part‑time basis.\n\n#### 15 Period of appointment for directors of the Authority\n\n (1) A director of the Authority holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 3 years.\n\n> Note: For reappointment, see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (2) A director of the Authority must not be reappointed on more than one occasion.\n\n#### 16 Acting directors of the Authority\n\n Acting Chair of the Authority\n (1) The Minister may appoint a person to act as the Chair of the Authority:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of the Chair of the Authority (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Authority:\n (i) is absent from duty or Australia; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Acting director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority)\n (2) The Minister may appoint a person to act as a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority), whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office; or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority):\n (i) is absent from duty or Australia; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Eligibility\n (3) A person is not eligible for appointment to act as:\n (a) the Chair of the Authority; or\n (b) a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority);\n unless the person is eligible for appointment as a director of the Authority.\n\n> Note 1: See subsections 14(2) and (3).\n\n> Note 2: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 17 Deputy Chair\n\n (1) The Authority may, in writing, appoint a director (other than the Chair) to be the Deputy Chair of the Authority for such period as is specified in the instrument of appointment.\n (2) The Deputy Chair holds office until:\n (a) his or her term of office as Deputy Chair expires; or\n (b) he or she ceases to be a director of the Authority; or\n (c) the Authority terminates the appointment;\n whichever first happens.\n Resignation\n (3) A director of the Authority may resign an appointment as Deputy Chair by giving the Chair a written notice of resignation.\n (4) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Chair or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n### Division 3—Terms and conditions for directors of the Authority\n\n#### 18 Remuneration\n\n (1) A director of the Authority is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, a director of the Authority is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the regulations.\n (2) A director of the Authority is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the regulations.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 19 Disclosure of interests\n\n For the purposes of sections 27F and 27J of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997, a director who is a grape grower or a winemaker is not taken to have a material personal interest in a matter being considered or about to be considered by the Authority by reason only of being a grape grower or a winemaker.\n\n#### 20 Outside employment\n\n (1) A director of the Authority must not engage in any paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties.\n (2) For the purposes of this Division, paid employment as a grape grower or a winemaker is taken not to be paid employment that conflicts with the proper performance of duties.\n\n#### 21 Leave of absence\n\n The Chair of the Authority may grant leave of absence to a director of the Authority on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n\n#### 22 Resignation\n\n (1) A director of the Authority may resign his or her appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 23 Termination of appointment\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a director of the Authority if the director is unable to perform the duties of his or her office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a director of the Authority if:\n (a) the director:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with his or her creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of his or her remuneration for the benefit of his or her creditors; or\n (b) the director fails, without reasonable excuse, to comply with an obligation imposed on him or her by section 27F or 27J of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997; or\n (c) the director engages in paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties (see section 20); or\n (d) the Minister is satisfied that the performance of the director has been unsatisfactory for a significant period; or\n (e) the director is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Authority.\n (3) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a director of the Authority if the director becomes a member of the executive of a representative organisation.\n\n#### 24 Other terms and conditions\n\n A director of the Authority holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Decision‑making by the Authority\n\n#### 25 Holding of meetings\n\n (1) The Authority is to hold such meetings as are necessary for the performance of its functions.\n (2) The Chair of the Authority may convene a meeting at any time.\n\n#### 26 Presiding at meetings\n\n (1) The Chair of the Authority presides at all meetings at which he or she is present.\n (2) If the Chair of the Authority is not present at a meeting:\n (a) the Deputy Chair must preside; or\n (b) if the Deputy Chair is not present—the directors of the Authority present must appoint one of themselves to preside.\n\n#### 26A Quorum\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Authority, a quorum is constituted by a majority of directors.\n (2) However, if:\n (a) a director of the Authority is required by section 27J of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 not to be present during the deliberations, or to take part in any decision, of the Authority with respect to a particular matter; and\n (b) when the director leaves the meeting concerned there is no longer a quorum present;\n the remaining directors at the meeting constitute a quorum for the purpose of any deliberation or decision at that meeting with respect to that matter.\n\n#### 26B Voting at meetings etc.\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Authority, a question is decided by a majority of the votes of directors of the Authority present and voting.\n (2) The person presiding at a meeting has a deliberative vote and, in the event of an equality of votes, also has a casting vote.\n\n#### 26C Conduct of meetings\n\n (1) The Authority may, subject to this Division, regulate proceedings at its meetings as it considers appropriate.\n\n> Note: Section 33B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 provides for participation in meetings by telephone etc.\n\n (2) The Authority may invite a person to attend a meeting of the Authority for the purpose of advising or informing the Authority on any matter.\n (3) A person referred to in subsection (2) is to be paid such fees, allowances and expenses (if any) as the Authority determines in respect of the person’s attendance at a meeting of the Authority.\n\n#### 26D Minutes\n\n The Authority must keep minutes of its meetings.\n\n72 Section 27ZD\n\nRepeal the section.\n\n73 Part IVA\n\nRepeal the Part.\n\n74 Part IVB (heading)\n\nOmit “the industry”, substitute “the grape industry and the wine industry”.\n\n75 Subsection 29U(1) (definition of old Charge Act)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n76 Subsection 29U(1) (definition of old Levy Act)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n77 Subsection 29U(2)\n\nOmit “wine grapes levy, wine export charge or levy imposed under the old Levy Act”, substitute “wine grapes levy or wine export charge”.\n\n78 Subsection 29V(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n79 Paragraphs 29V(1)(aa), (ab), (a) and (b)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (a) wine grapes levy; or\n (b) wine export charge;\n\n80 Subsection 29V(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n81 Section 29W\n\nRepeal the section, substitute:\n\n#### 29W Authority to convene annual general meeting\n\n (1) The Authority may cause an annual general meeting of the grape industry and the wine industry to be convened at a time and place determined by the Authority.\n (2) The Authority must convene an annual general meeting under subsection (1) if requested to do so by a representative organisation.\n (3) If, during a year, 10 or more eligible producers for the year jointly request the Authority to convene an annual general meeting under subsection (1), the Authority must comply with that request.\n (4) A request under subsection (2) or (3) must be in writing.\n\n82 Paragraph 29X(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n83 At the end of paragraph 29X(a)\n\nAdd “and”.\n\n84 Paragraphs 29X(b) and (c)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (b) to receive an address by the Chair with respect to:\n (i) the performance of the Authority in the year to which the annual report relates; and\n (ii) the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry, and the intended activities of the Authority, in the year next following that year; and\n (c) to question the directors of the Authority concerning any aspect of:\n (i) the Authority’s activities during the year to which the annual report relates; or\n (ii) the intended activities of the Authority; and\n\n85 Paragraph 29X(d)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n86 Paragraph 29Y(1)(a)\n\nOmit “members of the Corporation”, substitute “directors of the Authority”.\n\n87 Paragraphs 29Y(1)(c) and (d)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n88 Paragraph 29Y(1)(d)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n89 Subsection 29Y(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n90 Subsection 29Y(3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n91 Subsection 29Y(3)\n\nOmit “the industry”, substitute “the grape industry and the wine industry”.\n\n92 Section 29ZA\n\nRepeal the section.\n\n93 Part V (at the end of the heading)\n\nAdd “and consultants”.\n\n94 Section 30\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n95 At the end of Part V\n\nAdd:\n\n#### 30A Consultants\n\n (1) The Authority may engage persons having suitable qualifications and experience as consultants to the Authority.\n (2) The consultants are to be engaged on the terms and conditions that the Authority determines in writing.\n\n96 Part VA (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n97 Sections 31 to 31E\n\nRepeal the sections, substitute:\n\n#### 31 Corporate plans—5‑year periods\n\n (1) The Authority must:\n (a) prepare a corporate plan for each designated 5‑year period; and\n (b) give it to the Minister.\n\n> Note: For designated 5‑year period, see subsection (11).\n\n (2) The plan must include details of the following matters:\n (a) the principal objectives of the Authority;\n (b) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives;\n (c) the objectives and priorities of the Authority relating to grape or wine research and development;\n (d) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives and priorities;\n (e) such other matters (if any) as the Minister requires.\n (3) The plan must set out the Authority’s assessment, for the period to which the plan relates, of the market outlook and the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry.\n (4) A corporate plan prepared under this section is of no effect unless the plan has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Varying a corporate plan\n (5) The Authority may vary a corporate plan that was prepared under this section.\n (6) A variation of such a corporate plan is of no effect unless the variation has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Other matters\n (7) The Chair must keep the Minister informed about matters that might significantly affect the achievement of the objectives or priorities set out in a corporate plan that was prepared under this section.\n (8) The Minister may give the Chair written guidelines that are to be used by the Chair in deciding whether a matter is covered by paragraph (2)(e) or subsection (7).\n (9) Before preparing or varying a corporate plan under this section, the Authority must consult each representative organisation.\n (10) None of the following is a legislative instrument:\n (a) a requirement under paragraph (2)(e) that is in writing;\n (b) an approval under subsection (4);\n (c) an approval under subsection (6);\n (d) a guideline given under subsection (8).\n (11) For the purposes of this section, each of the following is a designated 5‑year period:\n (a) the 5‑year period beginning on 1 July 2015;\n (b) each succeeding 5‑year period.\n (12) The Authority must ensure that the first corporate plan it prepares under this section is given to the Minister before 1 May 2015.\n\n#### 31A Corporate plan—initial period\n\n (1) The Authority must:\n (a) prepare a corporate plan within 3 months after the commencement of this subsection; and\n (b) give it to the Minister.\n (2) The plan must cover the period:\n (a) beginning when the plan takes effect; and\n (b) ending at the end of 30 June 2015.\n (3) The plan must include details of the following matters:\n (a) the principal objectives of the Authority;\n (b) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives;\n (c) the objectives and priorities of the Authority relating to grape or wine research and development;\n (d) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives and priorities;\n (e) such other matters (if any) as the Minister requires.\n (4) The plan must set out the Authority’s assessment, for the period to which the plan relates, of the market outlook and the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry.\n (5) The plan is of no effect unless it has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Varying the corporate plan\n (6) The Authority may vary the plan.\n (7) A variation of the plan is of no effect unless the variation has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Other matters\n (8) The Chair must keep the Minister informed about matters that might significantly affect the achievement of the objectives or priorities set out in the plan.\n (9) The Minister may give the Chair written guidelines that are to be used by the Chair in deciding whether a matter is covered by paragraph (3)(e) or subsection (8).\n (10) None of the following is a legislative instrument:\n (a) a requirement under paragraph (3)(e) that is in writing;\n (b) an approval under subsection (5);\n (c) an approval under subsection (7);\n (d) a guideline given under subsection (9).\n\n98 Section 31F (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n99 Subsection 31F(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n100 After subsection 31F(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n (1A) The Authority must ensure that the first annual operational plan is developed within 3 months after the commencement of this subsection.\n\n101 Sections 31G to 31J\n\nRepeal the sections.\n\n102 Section 31K (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n103 Subsections 31K(1) and (2)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n104 Subsection 31K(3)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n105 Subsections 31K(4), (5), (6) and (7)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n106 Paragraph 31K(7)(b)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n107 Section 31L\n\nRepeal the section.\n\n108 Section 32 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n109 Section 32\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n110 Paragraphs 32(aa) and (ab)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “general”.\n\n111 Paragraphs 32(a), (b), (c) and (d)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (ae) amounts received by the Commonwealth as the research component of wine grapes levy; and\n (af) so much of the amounts (if any) received by the Commonwealth under section 15 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 as is attributable to non‑payment of the research component of wine grapes levy; and\n (ag) amounts received by the Commonwealth as grapes research levy; and\n (ah) so much of the amounts (if any) received by the Commonwealth under section 15 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 as is attributable to non‑payment of grapes research levy; and\n (ai) subject to sections 32A and 32B, amounts equal to one‑half of the amounts spent by the Authority as mentioned in paragraph 35(1)(ac).\n\n112 After section 32\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 32A Limit on Commonwealth’s matching payments\n\n (1) The sum of:\n (a) the amounts paid to the Authority under paragraph 32(ai) of this Act; and\n (b) the amounts paid to the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the commencement of this section under paragraph 30(1)(b) of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989;\n must not exceed the total of:\n (c) the sum of the amounts paid to the Authority under paragraphs 32(ae) and (ag) of this Act, less the sum of:\n (i) any refunds required to be paid by the Commonwealth in respect of amounts that have been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of the research component of wine grapes levy; and\n (ii) any refunds required to be paid by the Commonwealth in respect of amounts that have been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of grapes research levy; and\n (d) the sum of the amounts paid to the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the commencement of this section under subparagraphs 30(1)(a)(i) and (ii) of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989, less the sum of any refunds in relation to research components of levies attached to the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation.\n (2) An expression used in paragraph (1)(d) of this section has the same meaning as it had in the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989 as in force immediately before the commencement of this section.\n\n#### 32B Retention limit for Commonwealth’s matching payments\n\n (1) For the purposes of this section, gross value of production, in relation to a financial year, means the gross value of production, for that financial year, of the goods that are produce of the grape industry and the wine industry.\n (2) If:\n (a) before the end of 31 October next following a financial year, the Minister determines the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the financial year; and\n (b) as at the end of 31 October next following the financial year, the sum of the amounts that were paid to the Authority during the financial year under paragraph 32(ai) exceeds 0.5% of the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the financial year as determined by the Minister;\n the Authority must pay to the Commonwealth an amount equal to the excess.\n (3) If:\n (a) before the end of 31 October next following a financial year, the Minister has not determined under subsection (2) the amount of the gross value of production in relation to a financial year; and\n (b) the Minister has determined under subsection (2) the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the previous financial year;\n the Minister is taken to have made, immediately before the end of that 31 October, a determination under subsection (2) that the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the financial year is equal to the amount of the gross value of production determined under subsection (2) for the previous financial year.\n (4) The Minister may, on behalf of the Commonwealth, set off an amount payable by the Authority under subsection (2) against an amount that is payable to the Authority under paragraph 32(ai).\n (5) A determination made under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n (6) The regulations may provide for the manner in which the Minister is to determine the amount of the gross value of production for a financial year.\n\n113 Section 33 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n114 Subsections 33(1) and (2)\n\nRepeal the subsections.\n\n115 Subsection 33(3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n116 Paragraph 33(4)(b)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “general”.\n\n117 Subsection 33(4)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n118 At the end of section 33\n\nAdd:\n\n (5) If:\n (a) a refund is made by the Commonwealth under section 18 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 in respect of an amount; and\n (b) the amount has been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of the research component of wine grapes levy;\n the Authority must pay to the Commonwealth an amount equal to the amount of the refund.\n (6) If:\n (a) a refund is made by the Commonwealth under section 18 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 in respect of an amount; and\n (b) the amount has been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of grapes research levy;\n the Authority must pay to the Commonwealth an amount equal to the amount of the refund.\n\n119 Section 34\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n120 Section 34A (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n121 Section 34A\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n122 Section 34B\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n123 Section 35 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n124 Section 35\n\nOmit “Corporation” (first and second occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n125 Paragraph 35(1)(a)\n\nOmit “under this Act;”, substitute “under this Act, the regulations or any other law; and”.\n\n126 Paragraph 35(1)(aa)\n\nOmit “Corporation Selection Committee” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority Selection Committee”.\n\n127 At the end of paragraph 35(1)(aa)\n\nAdd “and”.\n\n128 Paragraph 35(1)(ab)\n\nRepeal the paragraph, substitute:\n\n (ab) in payment to the Commonwealth of amounts payable under subsection 32B(2); and\n (ac) for the purposes of funding grape or wine research and development activities included in the broad groupings of grape or wine research and development activities specified in an annual operational plan in force when the relevant payments are made; and\n (ad) in payment to the Commonwealth of amounts payable under section 36; and\n\n129 Paragraph 35(1)(c)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n130 At the end of paragraph 35(1)(c)\n\nAdd “, the regulations or any other law”.\n\n131 After subsection 35(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n (1A) Money paid to the Authority under paragraph 32(ae) or (ag) may be applied only for the following purposes:\n (a) funding grape or wine research and development activities included in the broad groupings of grape or wine research and development activities specified in an annual operational plan in force when the relevant payments are made;\n (b) paying or discharging so much of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken by the Authority as are attributable to:\n (i) the performance of its functions relating to grape or wine research and development; or\n (ii) the exercise of its powers relating to grape or wine research and development;\n (c) paying to the Commonwealth amounts payable under subsection 32B(2);\n (d) paying to the Commonwealth amounts payable under subsection 33(5) or (6);\n (e) paying to the Commonwealth amounts payable under section 36, where the amounts are in respect of the collection or recovery of amounts referred to in paragraph 32(ae) or (ag).\n\n132 Subsection 35(2)\n\nOmit “Subsection (1) does not”, substitute “Subsections (1) and (1A) do not”.\n\n133 Subsection 35(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n134 After section 35\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 36 Commonwealth to be paid levy expenses etc.\n\n The Authority must pay to the Commonwealth amounts equal to the expenses incurred by the Commonwealth in relation to:\n (a) the collection or recovery of amounts referred to in paragraph 32(aa), (ab), (ac), (ad), (ae), (af), (ag) or (ah); and\n (b) the administration of section 32.\n\n135 Section 38\n\nBefore “The report”, insert “(1)”.\n\n136 Section 38\n\nOmit “members”, substitute “directors”.\n\n137 Section 38\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n138 At the end of section 38\n\nAdd:\n\n (2) The report prepared by the directors under section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 on the operations of the Authority for a period must include:\n (a) particulars of:\n (i) the grape or wine research and development activities that the Authority coordinated or funded, wholly or partly, during the period; and\n (ii) the amount that the Authority spent during the period in relation to each of those activities; and\n (iii) which (if any) of those activities related to ecologically sustainable development; and\n (iv) the impact of those activities on the grape industry and the wine industry; and\n (v) the entering into of agreements under section 10A during the period, and the Authority’s activities during the period in relation to agreements entered into under that section during or before the period; and\n (vi) the entering into of agreements under section 10B during the period, and the Authority’s activities during the period in relation to agreements entered into under that section during or before the period; and\n (vii) the making of grants under section 10C during the period; and\n (viii) the Authority’s activities during the period in relation to applying for patents for inventions, commercially exploiting patented inventions and granting licences under patented inventions; and\n (ix) the activities of any companies in which the Authority has an interest; and\n (x) any activities relating to the formation of a company; and\n (xi) significant acquisitions and dispositions of real property by the Authority during the period; and\n (b) an assessment of the extent to which the Authority’s operations during the period have:\n (i) achieved the Authority’s objectives as stated in its corporate plan; and\n (ii) implemented the annual operational plan applicable to the period; and\n (c) an assessment of the extent to which the Authority has, during the period, contributed to the attainment of the objects of this Act as set out in section 3.\n (3) The report prepared by the directors under section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 on the operations of the Authority for a period must be published on the Authority’s website as soon as practicable after the report is tabled in the House of Representatives.\n\n139 After section 38\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 38A Accountability to representative organisations\n\n (1) As soon as practicable after the report prepared by the directors under section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 on the operations of the Authority for a period has been given to the responsible Minister (within the meaning of that section), the Chair of the Authority must:\n (a) provide copies of the report to each representative organisation; and\n (b) make arrangements with each of those organisations to attend:\n (i) the organisation’s annual conference; or\n (ii) a meeting of the organisation’s executive;\n for the purposes set out in subsection (2).\n (2) The purposes mentioned in paragraph (1)(b) are as follows:\n (a) to enable the report to be considered;\n (b) to enable the Chair to deliver an address in relation to:\n (i) the Authority’s activities in the period to which the report relates; and\n (ii) the Authority’s intended activities in the financial year next following the end of that period;\n (c) to enable the Chair to be questioned about those activities.\n\n140 Section 39\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n141 Section 39ZAA (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n142 Subsection 39ZAA(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n143 Section 39ZAC (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n144 Section 39ZAC\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n145 Subparagraph 39ZAC(c)(i)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “Authority’s”.\n\n146 Section 39ZA\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n147 Section 39ZB\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n148 Section 39ZJ (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n149 Section 39ZJ\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n150 Section 39ZK (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n151 Paragraph 39ZK(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n152 Paragraph 39ZK(b)\n\nOmit “member of the Corporation”, substitute “director of the Authority”.\n\n153 Paragraph 39ZK(c)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n154 Section 39ZL (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n155 Paragraphs 39ZL(1)(c), (d) and (e)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (c) grapes research levy.\n\n156 Subsection 39ZL(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n157 Paragraph 40K(1)(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n158 Subsection 40Y(2)\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980” (wherever occurring), substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\n159 Subsection 40Z(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n160 Section 40ZAC\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n161 Subsection 40ZAI(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n162 Section 40ZAJ\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n163 Subsection 40ZAP(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n164 Section 40ZA\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n165 Paragraph 40ZB(e)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n166 Section 40ZD\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n167 Section 41A (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation etc.”, substitute “Geographical Indications Committee etc.”.\n\n168 Paragraph 41A(1)(a)\n\nRepeal the paragraph.\n\n169 Paragraph 41A(1)(c)\n\nOmit “member of the Corporation”, substitute “director of the Authority”.\n\n170 Subsection 41A(5)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n171 Subsection 43(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n172 Subsection 43(1)\n\nOmit “common”.\n\n173 Subsections 43(2) and (3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n174 Paragraph 44AB(3)(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n175 Section 46\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n176 Part VIII\n\nRepeal the Part.\n\n177 Paragraph 2(1)(a) of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation in accordance with a resolution of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority in accordance with a resolution of the Authority”.\n\n178 Paragraphs 2(1)(b) and (c) of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n179 Clauses 3, 4 and 6 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n180 Clause 7 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n181 Subclause 8(1) of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n182 Clauses 9 and 11 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n183 Clause 12 of the Schedule (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “Authority’s”.\n\n184 Clause 12 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n185 Clause 12 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “section 63H of the Audit Act 1901”, substitute “section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997”.\n\nSchedule 2—Transitional provisions\n\nPart 1—Introduction\n\n1 Definitions\n\nIn this Schedule:\n\nasset means:\n\n (a) any legal or equitable estate or interest in real or personal property, whether actual, contingent or prospective; and\n (b) any right, power, privilege or immunity, whether actual, contingent or prospective.\n\nassets official, in relation to an asset other than land, means the person or authority who:\n\n (a) under a law of the Commonwealth, a State or a Territory; or\n (b) under a trust instrument; or\n (c) otherwise;\n\nhas responsibility for keeping a register in relation to assets of the kind concerned.\n\nfinal reporting period means the financial year ending immediately before the transition time.\n\nland means any legal or equitable estate or interest in real property, whether actual, contingent or prospective.\n\nland registration official, in relation to land, means the Registrar of Titles or other proper officer of the State or Territory in which the land is situated.\n\nliability means any liability, duty or obligation, whether actual, contingent or prospective.\n\ntransition time means the commencement of Part 2 of Schedule 1.\n\nPart 2—Establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority etc.\n\n2 Consultants to assist with preparations\n\nEligible director\n\n(1) For the purposes of this item, a person is an eligible director if the person is appointed as a director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority before the transition time in accordance with section 4 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\nConsultants\n\n(2) The Minister may, on behalf of the Commonwealth, engage eligible directors as consultants to assist with preparations for the establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(3) The Minister may, on behalf of the Commonwealth, engage persons having suitable qualifications and experience as consultants to assist with preparations for the engagement by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority of a person to be its principal employee (however described).\n\n(4) The Minister must not engage a consultant under subitem (3) unless the Minister does so at the request of the consultants mentioned in subitem (2).\n\n(5) The consultants mentioned in subitems (2) and (3) are to be engaged on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines in writing.\n\n(6) The daily rate of remuneration payable to a consultant engaged under this item must not exceed the maximum daily rate of remuneration payable to a member of the Wine Australia Corporation Selection Committee.\n\n(7) The travel allowances payable to a consultant engaged under this item must not exceed the maximum travel allowances payable to a member of the Wine Australia Corporation Selection Committee.\n\n3 Reimbursement of consultant expenses\n\nAfter the transition time, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must pay to the Commonwealth amounts equal to the expenses incurred by the Commonwealth (whether before or after the transition time) in relation to the engagement of consultants under item 2.\n\n4 Wine Australia Corporation to assist with preparations\n\n(1) The functions of the Wine Australia Corporation include the function of assisting with preparations for the establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) Despite anything in the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980, money of the Wine Australia Corporation may be applied in payment or discharge of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken by the Wine Australia Corporation in, or in connection with, the performance of the function conferred by subitem (1).\n\n(3) Subsection 3(2) of the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980 does not apply in relation to the performance of the function conferred by subitem (1).\n\n5 Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to assist with preparations\n\nThe functions of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation include assisting with preparations for the establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\nNote: Paragraph 33(1)(b) of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989 allows the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to spend its money in the performance of its functions.\n\n6 Wine Australia Corporation to pay 50% of the expenses of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n(1) The Wine Australia Corporation must pay 50% of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken before the transition time by:\n\n (a) the Presiding Member of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee; or\n (b) the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nin or in connection with the performance of the functions, or the exercise of the powers, of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee under the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980.\n\n(2) Despite anything in the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980, money of the Wine Australia Corporation may be applied in making payments that the Wine Australia Corporation is required to make under subitem (1).\n\n7 Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to pay 50% of the expenses of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n(1) The Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation must pay 50% of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken before the transition time by:\n\n (a) the Presiding Member of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee; or\n (b) the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nin or in connection with the performance of the functions, or the exercise of the powers, of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee under the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980.\n\n(2) Despite anything in the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989, money of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation may be applied in making payments that the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation is required to make under subitem (1).\n\n8 Appointment process for the first directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\nScope\n\n(1) This item applies to the appointments of persons as directors (other than the Chair) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority if the appointments are to be made before the transition time in accordance with section 4 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\nModifications to appointment process—nominations by Authority Selection Committee not required\n\n(2) The Minister may, by writing, determine that subsection 14(4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) does not apply to those appointments.\n\nNote: Subsection 14(4) of that Act requires appointments of directors (other than the Chair) to be made from persons nominated by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee.\n\n(3) If the Minister makes a determination under subitem (2), the Minister must, before making such an appointment, consult each representative organisation.\n\n(4) A determination under subitem (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n9 Appointments of members of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee\n\nIf the Minister makes a determination under subitem 8(2), the Minister is not required to appoint members of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee before the transition time.\n\n10 Number of directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority during its first 12 months of operation\n\nBefore 1 July 2015, paragraph 13(b) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) has effect as if:\n\n (a) “at least 5, and not more than 7,” were omitted; and\n (b) “7” were substituted.\n\n11 Initial appointments of directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must end before 1 July 2015\n\nScope\n\n(1) This item applies to the appointment of a person as a director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority if the period specified in the instrument of appointment begins before 1 July 2015.\n\nPeriod of appointment\n\n(2) The period specified in the instrument of appointment must end before 1 July 2015.\n\n12 Continuity of initial appointments of directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\nScope\n\n(1) This item applies to the appointment of a person as a director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority if the period specified in the instrument of appointment begins before 1 July 2015.\n\nContinuity\n\n(2) If the appointment is to be made before the transition time in accordance with section 4 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901:\n\n (a) the Minister; and\n (b) if subsection 14(4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) applies to the appointment—the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nmust have regard to the desirability of ensuring that:\n\n (c) the person is a member of the Wine Australia Corporation when the appointment is made; or\n (d) the person is a director of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation when the appointment is made.\n\n(3) If the appointment is to be made after the transition time:\n\n (a) the Minister; and\n (b) if subsection 14(4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) applies to the appointment—the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nmust have regard to the desirability of ensuring that:\n\n (c) the person was a member of the Wine Australia Corporation immediately before the transition time; or\n (d) the person was a director of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\nPart 3—Transfer of assets and liabilities\n\n13 Vesting of assets of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) This item applies to the assets of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) At the transition time, the assets cease to be assets of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation and become assets of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority without any conveyance, transfer or assignment. The Australian Grape and Wine Authority becomes the successor in law in relation to the assets.\n\n14 Vesting of liabilities of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) This item applies to the liabilities of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) At the transition time, the liabilities cease to be liabilities of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation and become liabilities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority without any conveyance, transfer or assignment. The Australian Grape and Wine Authority becomes the successor in law in relation to the liabilities.\n\n15 Transfers of land may be registered\n\n(1) This item applies if:\n\n (a) any land vests in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part; and\n (b) there is lodged with a land registration official a certificate that:\n (i) is signed by the Minister; and\n (ii) identifies the land, whether by reference to a map or otherwise; and\n (iii) states that the land has become vested in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part.\n\n(2) The land registration official may:\n\n (a) register the matter in a way that is the same as, or similar to, the way in which dealings in land of that kind are registered; and\n (b) deal with, and give effect to, the certificate.\n\n(3) A certificate under paragraph (1)(b) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n16 Certificates relating to vesting of assets other than land\n\n(1) This item applies if:\n\n (a) any asset other than land vests in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part; and\n (b) there is lodged with an assets official a certificate that:\n (i) is signed by the Minister; and\n (ii) identifies the asset; and\n (iii) states that the asset has become vested in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part.\n\n(2) The assets official may:\n\n (a) deal with, and give effect to, the certificate as if it were a proper and appropriate instrument for transactions in relation to assets of that kind; and\n (b) make such entries in the register as are necessary having regard to the effect of this Part.\n\n(3) A certificate under paragraph (1)(b) is not a legislative instrument.\n\nPart 4—Transfer of other matters\n\n17 Transitional—acts of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to be attributed to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\n(1) This item applies to anything done by, or in relation to, the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the transition time.\n\n(2) After the transition time, the thing has effect as if it had been done by, or in relation to, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n18 Substitution of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority as a party to certain pending proceedings\n\n(1) This item applies if any proceedings to which the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation was a party were pending in any court or tribunal immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) The Australian Grape and Wine Authority is substituted for the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation, from the transition time, as a party to the proceedings.\n\n19 Transitional—transfer of records to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\n(1) This item applies to any records or documents that were in possession of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) The records and documents are to be transferred to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority after the transition time.\n\nNote: The records and documents are Commonwealth records for the purposes of the Archives Act 1983.\n\n20 Transitional—transfer of Ombudsman investigations\n\nIf:\n\n (a) before the transition time, a complaint was made to the Ombudsman, or the Ombudsman began an investigation, under the Ombudsman Act 1976 in relation to an action taken by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation; and\n (b) immediately before the transition time, the Ombudsman had not finally disposed of the matter in accordance with the Ombudsman Act 1976;\n\nthe Ombudsman Act 1976 applies after the transition time as if that action had been taken by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n21 References in certain instruments to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) If:\n\n (a) an instrument was in force immediately before the transition time; and\n (b) a reference is made in the instrument to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation; and\n (c) the instrument is an instrument covered by one or more of the following subparagraphs:\n (i) an instrument that was made by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n (ii) an instrument to which the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation was a party;\n (iii) an instrument that was given to, or in favour of, the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n (iv) an instrument under which any right or liability accrues or may accrue to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n (v) any other instrument in which a reference is made to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n\nthe reference has effect after the transition time as if it were a reference to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) In this item:\n\nexempt instrument means:\n\n (a) an Act; or\n (b) an instrument made under this Act; or\n (c) the Long Service Leave (Commonwealth Employees) Regulations 1957.\n\ninstrument:\n\n (a) includes:\n (i) a contract, deed, undertaking or agreement; and\n (ii) a notice, authority, order or instruction; and\n (iii) an instrument made under an Act or under regulations; but\n (b) does not include an exempt instrument.\n\n22 Research and development agreements\n\n(1) If:\n\n (a) an agreement was entered into by the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation under section 13 of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989; and\n (b) the agreement was in force immediately before the transition time;\n\nthen, after the transition time, the agreement has effect as if it had been entered into by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under section 10A of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act).\n\n(2) If:\n\n (a) an agreement was entered into by the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation under section 14 of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989; and\n (b) the agreement was in force immediately before the transition time;\n\nthen, after the transition time, the agreement has effect as if it had been entered into by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under section 10B of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act).\n\n(3) This item does not limit item 17 or 21.\n\n23 Transfer of appropriated money\n\n(1) For the purposes of the operation of an Appropriation Act after the transition time, references to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation are to be read as references to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) In this item:\n\nAppropriation Act means an Act appropriating money for expenditure out of the Consolidated Revenue Fund.\n\nPart 5—Reporting obligations\n\n24 Final annual report of the Wine Australia Corporation\n\n(1) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must prepare a report in accordance with Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 for the Wine Australia Corporation for the final reporting period.\n\n(2) The report must include the material described in section 38 of the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980 as in force immediately before the transition time.\n\n(3) Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997, and the Finance Minister’s Orders referred to in that Schedule, apply in relation to the report as if:\n\n (a) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to the directors were references to the directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; and\n (b) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to an annual report were references to the report; and\n (c) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to a financial year were references to the final reporting period.\n\n(4) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must give the report to the Minister by the 15th day of the fourth month after the end of the final reporting period. The Minister may grant an extension of time in special circumstances.\n\n(5) The Minister must table the report in each House of the Parliament as soon as practicable.\n\n(6) The Australian Grape and Wine Authority must publish the report on the Authority’s website as soon as practicable after the report is tabled in the House of Representatives.\n\n25 Final annual report of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must prepare a report in accordance with Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 for the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation for the final reporting period.\n\n(2) The report must include the material described in section 28 of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989 as in force immediately before the transition time.\n\n(3) Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997, and the Finance Minister’s Orders referred to in that Schedule, apply in relation to the report as if:\n\n (a) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to the directors were references to the directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; and\n (b) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to an annual report were references to the report; and\n (c) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to a financial year were references to the final reporting period.\n\n(4) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must give the report to the Minister by the 15th day of the fourth month after the end of the final reporting period. The Minister may grant an extension of time in special circumstances.\n\n(5) The Minister must table the report in each House of the Parliament as soon as practicable.\n\n(6) The Australian Grape and Wine Authority must publish the report on the Authority’s website as soon as practicable after the report is tabled in the House of Representatives.\n\n26 Contravention of final annual reporting requirement\n\n(1) If a final annual reporting requirement is contravened, each director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority who:\n\n (a) caused the contravention; or\n (b) failed to take all reasonable steps to comply with the requirement, or secure compliance with the requirement;\n\ncontravenes this subitem.\n\n(2) Schedule 2 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 applies in relation to a contravention of subitem (1) of this item as if:\n\n (a) subitem (1) of this item were a civil penalty provision specified in clause 1 of that Schedule; and\n (b) subparagraphs 3(1)(b)(i) and (ii), clauses 4 and 5, subclause 6(2) and paragraph 11(c) of that Schedule were omitted; and\n (c) the reference to “or a compensation order” in subclause 6(1) were omitted.\n\n(3) If a contravention of a final annual reporting requirement consists of an omission from the financial statements, it is a defence if the defendant proves that the information omitted was immaterial and did not affect the giving of a true and fair view of the matters required by the Finance Minister’s Orders to be included in the statements.\n\n(4) In this item:\n\nfinal annual reporting requirement means subitem 24(1), (2) or (4) or 25(1), (2) or (4) of this Schedule.\n\nPart 6—Employees\n\n27 Terms and conditions of employment\n\n(1) For the purposes of this item, a person is a transferring employee if the person was employed by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) At the transition time, a transferring employee:\n\n (a) ceases to be an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation; and\n (b) becomes an employee of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(3) A transferring employee is taken to have been engaged by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority on the same terms and conditions as those that applied to the transferring employee, immediately before the transition time, as an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation.\n\n(4) This item does not prevent the terms and conditions of a transferring employee’s employment after the transition time from being varied:\n\n (a) in accordance with those terms and conditions; or\n (b) by or under a law, award, determination or agreement.\n\n(5) A transferring employee is not entitled to receive any payment or other benefit merely because he or she stopped being an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation as a result of this item.\n\n(6) In this item:\n\nterms and conditions means terms and conditions that are set out in:\n\n (a) a contract of employment; or\n (b) a workplace instrument (within the meaning of the Fair Work Act 2009).\n\nvary, in relation to terms and conditions, includes:\n\n (a) omit any of those terms and conditions; or\n (b) add to those terms and conditions; or\n (c) substitute new terms or conditions for any of those terms and conditions.\n\n28 Accrued entitlements\n\n(1) This item applies to a person if:\n\n (a) the person was employed by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time; and\n (b) at the transition time, the person becomes an employee of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) The person is taken to have accrued an entitlement to benefits, in connection with the person’s employment with the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, that is equivalent to the entitlement that the person had as an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(3) The service of the person as an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation is taken, for all purposes, to have been continuous with his or her service as an employee of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n29 Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988—rehabilitation provisions\n\n(1) This item applies if, before the transition time, an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation suffered an injury resulting in an incapacity for work or an impairment.\n\n(2) Sections 36, 37, 38, 39, 41 and 41A of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 apply after the transition time, in relation to the injury, as if the employee were employed by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\nNote: The main effect of subitem (2) is that sections 36, 37, 38, 39, 41 and 41A of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 apply in relation to the employee’s injury as if the principal officer of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority were the rehabilitation authority.\n\n(3) After the transition time, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority is, for the purposes of section 40 of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988, taken to be the relevant employer of the employee.\n\nPart 7—Finance\n\n30 Payments to the Authority\n\nParagraphs 32(aa) to (ah) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) apply to:\n\n (a) an amount received by the Commonwealth after the transition time; and\n (b) an amount received by the Commonwealth before the transition time, where no payment was made by the Commonwealth in respect of that amount before the transition time to:\n (i) the Wine Australia Corporation; or\n (ii) the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation.\n\n31 Payments by the Authority to the Commonwealth\n\n(1) Subsections 33(3) and (4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) apply to:\n\n (a) a refund made after the transition time; and\n (b) a refund made before the transition time, where the amount so refunded was not recovered by the Commonwealth from the Wine Australia Corporation before the transition time.\n\n(2) Subsections 33(5) and (6) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) apply to:\n\n (a) a refund made after the transition time; and\n (b) a refund made before the transition time, where the amount so refunded was not recovered by the Commonwealth from the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the transition time.\n\n32 Commonwealth to be paid levy expenses\n\nSection 36 of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) applies to:\n\n (a) an expense incurred after the transition time; and\n (b) an expense incurred before the transition time, where the expense was not reimbursed by:\n (i) the Wine Australia Corporation; or\n (ii) the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n before the transition time.\n\n33 Application of money transferred from Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation etc.\n\nProtected money and protected investments\n\n(1) For the purposes of this item:\n\n (a) if, at the transition time, money of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation becomes money of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, the money is protected money; and\n (b) if, at the transition time, an investment of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation becomes an investment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, the investment is a protected investment.\n\nNote: See item 13 in relation to transfer of assets.\n\nApplication of protected money and protected investments etc.\n\n(2) After the transition time, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority may apply:\n\n (a) protected money; or\n (b) money that is derived from a protected investment; or\n (c) money that represents the proceeds of the realisation of a protected investment; or\n (d) money that is attributable, directly or indirectly, to money covered by paragraph (a), (b) or (c);\n\nonly for the purposes mentioned in subsection 35(1A) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act).\n\n(3) Subitem (2) does not prevent:\n\n (a) the investment of surplus money of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under section 19 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997; or\n (aa) the investment, under section 59 of the Public Governance, Performance and Accountability Act 2013, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; or\n (b) the reinvestment of the proceeds of an investment.\n\n34 Funding of grape or wine research and development activities before first annual operational plan is developed\n\nUntil the first annual operational plan is developed by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, paragraphs 35(1)(ac) and 35(1A)(a) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) have effect as if the words “included in the broad groupings of grape or wine research and development activities specified in an annual operational plan in force when the relevant payments are made” were omitted.\n\nPart 8—Annual general meetings and accountability\n\n35 Annual general meeting in the first financial year\n\n(1) Section 29X of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) does not apply to an annual general meeting convened in the financial year beginning on 1 July 2014.\n\n(2) The purpose of an annual general meeting convened in the financial year beginning on 1 July 2014 is to provide an opportunity for eligible producers:\n\n (a) to consider:\n (i) the report for the Wine Australia Corporation for the final reporting period prepared under item 24; and\n (ii) the report for the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation for the final reporting period prepared under item 25; and\n (b) to receive an address by the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority with respect to:\n (i) the performance of the Wine Australia Corporation in the final reporting period; and\n (ii) the performance of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation in the final reporting period; and\n (iii) the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry, and the intended activities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, in the year next following the final reporting period; and\n (c) to question the directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority concerning any aspect of:\n (i) the activities of the Wine Australia Corporation during the final reporting period; and\n (ii) the activities of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation during the final reporting period; and\n (iii) the intended activities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; and\n (d) to debate, and vote upon, any motion relating to a matter within the responsibilities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n36 Initial accountability to representative organisations to relate to the final annual report of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) As soon as practicable after the report for the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation for the final reporting period prepared under item 25 has been given to the Minister, the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must:\n\n (a) provide copies of the report to each representative organisation; and\n (b) make arrangements with each of those organisations to attend:\n (i) the organisation’s annual conference; or\n (ii) a meeting of the organisation’s executive;\n for the purposes set out in subitem (2).\n\n(2) The purposes mentioned in paragraph (1)(b) are as follows:\n\n (a) to enable the report to be considered;\n (b) to enable the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority to deliver an address in relation to:\n (i) the activities of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation during the final reporting period; and\n (ii) the Authority’s intended activities in the financial year next following the final reporting period;\n (c) to enable the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority to be questioned about those activities.\n\nPart 9—Miscellaneous\n\n37 Exemption from stamp duty and other State or Territory taxes\n\n(1) No stamp duty or other tax is payable under a law of a State or a Territory in respect of an exempt matter, or anything connected with an exempt matter.\n\n(2) For the purposes of this item, an exempt matter is:\n\n (a) the vesting of an asset or liability under this Schedule; or\n (b) the operation of this Schedule in any other respect.\n\n(3) The Minister may certify in writing:\n\n (a) that a specified matter is an exempt matter; or\n (b) that a specified thing was connected with a specified exempt matter.\n\n(4) In all courts, and for all purposes (other than for the purposes of criminal proceedings), a certificate under subitem (3) is prima facie evidence of the matters stated in the certificate.\n\n38 Constitutional safety net\n\n(1) If the operation of this Schedule would result in an acquisition of property (within the meaning of paragraph 51(xxxi) of the Constitution) from a person otherwise than on just terms (within the meaning of that paragraph), the Commonwealth is liable to pay a reasonable amount of compensation to the person.\n\n(2) If the Commonwealth and the person do not agree on the amount of the compensation, the person may institute proceedings in a court of competent jurisdiction for the recovery from the Commonwealth of such reasonable amount of compensation as the court determines.\n\n39 Certificates taken to be authentic\n\nA document that appears to be a certificate made or issued under a particular provision of this Schedule:\n\n (a) is taken to be such a certificate; and\n (b) is taken to have been properly given;\n\nunless the contrary is established.\n\n40 Delegation by Minister\n\n(1) The Minister may, by writing, delegate all or any of his or her powers and functions under this Schedule to a person.\n\n(2) The delegate must be:\n\n (a) the Secretary of the Department; or\n (b) an SES employee, or acting SES employee, in the Department.\n\nNote: SES employee and acting SES employee are defined in the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n(3) In exercising powers or functions under a delegation, the delegate must comply with any directions of the Minister.\n\n(4) Subitem (1) does not apply to a power to make, vary or revoke a legislative instrument.\n\n41 Transitional rules\n\nThe Minister may, by legislative instrument, make rules in relation to transitional matters arising out of the amendments and repeals made by Schedule 1.","sortOrder":4},{"sectionNumber":"Division 1","sectionType":"division","heading":"Introduction","content":"An Act relating to the establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, and for other purposes\n\n#### 1 Short title\n\n This Act may be cited as the Grape and Wine Legislation Amendment (Australian Grape and Wine Authority) Act 2013.\n\n#### 2 Commencement\n\n (1) Each provision of this Act specified in column 1 of the table commences, or is taken to have commenced, in accordance with column 2 of the table. Any other statement in column 2 has effect according to its terms.\n\n```html\n

Commencement information

Column 1

Column 2

Column 3

Provision(s)

Commencement

Date/Details

1. Sections 1 to 3 and anything in this Act not elsewhere covered by this table

The day this Act receives the Royal Assent.

13 December 2013

2. Schedule 1, Part 1

The day after this Act receives the Royal Assent.

14 December 2013

3. Schedule 1, Part 2

1 July 2014.

1 July 2014

4. Schedule 2

The day after this Act receives the Royal Assent.

14 December 2013

\n```\n\n> Note: This table relates only to the provisions of this Act as originally enacted. It will not be amended to deal with any later amendments of this Act.\n\n (2) Any information in column 3 of the table is not part of this Act. Information may be inserted in this column, or information in it may be edited, in any published version of this Act.\n\n#### 3 Schedule(s)\n\n (1) Each Act, and each set of regulations, that is specified in a Schedule to this Act is amended or repealed as set out in the applicable items in the Schedule concerned, and any other item in a Schedule to this Act has effect according to its terms.\n (2) The amendment of any regulation under subsection (1) does not prevent the regulation, as so amended, from being amended or repealed by the Governor‑General.\n\nSchedule 1—Amendments\n\nPart 1—Amendments commencing on the day after Royal Assent\n\nWine Australia Corporation Act 1980\n\n1 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Authority means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n> Note: The Authority will be established on 1 July 2014.\n\n2 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Authority Selection Committee means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee.\n\n3 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Corporation Selection Committee means the Wine Australia Corporation Selection Committee.\n\n4 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> representative organisation has the meaning given by section 5BA.\n\n5 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Selection Committee)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n6 After section 5B\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 5BA Representative organisations\n\n (1) For the purposes of this Act, each of the following organisations is a representative organisation:\n (a) a declared winemakers organisation;\n (b) a declared wine grape growers organisation;\n (c) an organisation that the Minister declares, by legislative instrument, to be a representative organisation for the purposes of this Act.\n (2) The Minister must not declare an organisation under paragraph (1)(c) unless the Minister is satisfied that the objects or activities of the organisation relate to either or both of the following:\n (a) the grape industry;\n (b) the wine industry.\n (3) The Minister must ensure that at least one organisation is a representative organisation for the purposes of this Act.\n\n7 Subsection 13(5)\n\nOmit “Selection Committee”, substitute “Corporation Selection Committee”.\n\n8 After subsection 13(5)\n\nInsert:\n\n (5A) Subsection (5) does not apply to the reappointment of a member if the member is reappointed for the period:\n (a) beginning at the start of 1 May 2014; and\n (b) ending at the end of 30 June 2014.\n\n9 Subsection 15(2)\n\nOmit “Selection Committee”, substitute “Corporation Selection Committee”.\n\n10 After Part III\n\nInsert:\n\n## Part IV—Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 27A Simplified outline of this Part\n\n• This Part establishes the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee.\n\n• The functions of the Committee are:\n\n(a) to select persons to be nominated for appointment as directors of the Authority (other than the Chair); and\n\n(b) to nominate persons so selected to the Minister for appointment as directors of the Authority.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment, functions and powers of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n#### 27B Establishment of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n A committee to be known as the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee is established.\n\n> Note: In this Act, Authority Selection Committee means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee—see section 4.\n\n#### 27C Functions of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The functions of the Authority Selection Committee are:\n (a) to select persons to be nominated for appointment as directors of the Authority (other than the Chair); and\n (b) to nominate persons so selected to the Minister for appointment as directors of the Authority.\n\n#### 27D Powers of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The Authority Selection Committee has power to do all things that are necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its functions.\n\n#### 27E Minister may request nominations\n\n The Minister may, by written notice given to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee, request the Authority Selection Committee to give to the Minister, within the period specified in the notice, a specified number of written nominations of persons for appointment as a director or directors of the Authority (other than the Chair).\n\n#### 27F Selection of persons by the Authority Selection Committee\n\n (1) The Authority Selection Committee must not nominate a person for appointment as a director of the Authority unless the person is eligible for that appointment.\n (2) The Authority Selection Committee must not nominate a person for appointment as a director of the Authority if:\n (a) the person is a member of the Authority Selection Committee; or\n (b) the person has been a member of the Authority Selection Committee at any time during the 12‑month period preceding the nomination.\n\n#### 27G Nominations\n\n (1) If the Minister gives a request to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee under section 27E:\n (a) the Authority Selection Committee must, before the end of the period specified in the notice, select persons to be nominated for appointment to the office or offices concerned; and\n (b) the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee must, on behalf of the Authority Selection Committee, before the end of that period, give to the Minister the number of nominations specified in the request.\n (2) If the Authority Selection Committee proposes to nominate a person for appointment as a director of the Authority, the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee must cause to be prepared and attached to the nomination a statement setting out:\n (a) details of the person’s qualifications and experience; and\n (b) such other information relating to the person as the Authority Selection Committee thinks will assist the Minister in considering whether to appoint the person.\n (3) The Authority Selection Committee may nominate a person for appointment even though:\n (a) the Minister has previously rejected a nomination of that person; or\n (b) the Authority Selection Committee has previously decided not to nominate the person for appointment.\n\n#### 27H Minister may reject nominations\n\n If the Minister is not satisfied that a person nominated by the Authority Selection Committee for appointment as a director of the Authority should be appointed as such a director, the Minister may:\n (a) by written notice given to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee, reject the nomination; and\n (b) include in that notice a further request under section 27E for a specified number of nominations of persons for appointment to the office concerned.\n\n### Division 3—Membership of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n#### 27J Membership of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The Authority Selection Committee consists of the following members:\n (a) a Presiding Member;\n (b) such other number of members as is determined by the Minister.\n\n#### 27K Appointment of members of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n (1) Each member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: A member of the Authority Selection Committee is eligible for reappointment: see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (2) A member of the Authority Selection Committee holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (3) A member of the Authority Selection Committee (other than the Presiding Member) must be a person who has been nominated by a representative organisation.\n (4) A person who is a director of the Authority is not eligible to be appointed as a member of the Authority Selection Committee.\n\n#### 27L Period of appointment for members of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n A member of the Authority Selection Committee holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 3 years.\n\n> Note: For reappointment, see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 27M Acting Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The Minister may appoint a person to act as the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (i) is absent from duty or Australia; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n\n### Division 4—Terms and conditions for members of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n#### 27N Remuneration\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, a member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the regulations.\n (2) A member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the regulations.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 27P Disclosure of interests to the Minister\n\n A member of the Authority Selection Committee must give written notice to the Minister of all interests, pecuniary or otherwise, that the member has or acquires and that conflict or could conflict with the proper performance of the member’s functions.\n\n#### 27Q Disclosure of interests to the Authority Selection Committee\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee who has an interest, pecuniary or otherwise, in a matter being considered or about to be considered by the Authority Selection Committee must disclose the nature of the interest to a meeting of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (2) The disclosure must be made as soon as possible after the relevant facts have come to the knowledge of the member of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (3) The disclosure must be recorded in the minutes of the meeting of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (4) Unless the Authority Selection Committee otherwise determines, the member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (a) must not be present during any deliberation by the Authority Selection Committee on the matter; and\n (b) must not take part in any decision of the Authority Selection Committee with respect to the matter.\n (5) For the purposes of making a determination under subsection (4), the member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (a) must not be present during any deliberation of the Authority Selection Committee for the purpose of making the determination; and\n (b) must not take part in making the determination.\n (6) A determination under subsection (4) must be recorded in the minutes of the meeting of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (7) A member of the Authority Selection Committee who is a grape grower or a winemaker is taken not to have an interest (pecuniary or otherwise) in a matter being considered or about to be considered by the Authority Selection Committee by reason only of being a grape grower or a winemaker.\n\n#### 27R Outside employment\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee must not engage in any paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties.\n (2) For the purposes of this Division, paid employment as a grape grower or a winemaker is taken not to be paid employment that conflicts with the proper performance of duties.\n\n#### 27S Leave of absence\n\n (1) The Minister may grant leave of absence to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may grant leave of absence to a member of the Authority Selection Committee on the terms and conditions that the Presiding Member determines.\n\n#### 27T Resignation\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee may resign his or her appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 27U Termination of appointment\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a member of the Authority Selection Committee if the member is unable to perform the duties of his or her office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a member of the Authority Selection Committee if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with his or her creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of his or her remuneration for the benefit of his or her creditors; or\n (b) the member fails, without reasonable excuse, to comply with section 27P or 27Q; or\n (c) the member engages in paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties (see section 27R); or\n (d) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Authority Selection Committee.\n\n#### 27V Other terms and conditions\n\n A member of the Authority Selection Committee holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 5—Decision‑making by the Authority Selection Committee\n\n#### 27W Holding of meetings\n\n (1) The Authority Selection Committee is to hold such meetings as are necessary for the performance of its functions.\n (2) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may convene a meeting at any time.\n\n#### 27X Presiding at meetings\n\n (1) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee presides at all meetings at which he or she is present.\n (2) If the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee is not present at a meeting, the members of the Authority Selection Committee present must appoint one of themselves to preside.\n\n#### 27Y Quorum\n\n At a meeting of the Authority Selection Committee, 2 members of the Authority Selection Committee constitute a quorum.\n\n#### 27Z Voting at meetings etc.\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Authority Selection Committee, a question is decided by a majority of the votes of members of the Authority Selection Committee present and voting.\n (2) The person presiding at a meeting has a deliberative vote and, in the event of an equality of votes, also has a casting vote.\n\n#### 27ZA Conduct of meetings\n\n The Authority Selection Committee may, subject to this Division, regulate proceedings at its meetings as it considers appropriate.\n\n> Note: Section 33B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 provides for participation in meetings by telephone etc.\n\n#### 27ZB Minutes\n\n The Authority Selection Committee must keep minutes of its meetings.\n\n### Division 6—Other matters\n\n#### 27ZC Staff and consultants\n\n (1) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may, on behalf of the Authority Selection Committee, engage persons to perform administrative and clerical services in connection with the performance of its functions.\n (2) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may, on behalf of the Authority Selection Committee, engage persons having suitable qualifications and experience as consultants to the Authority Selection Committee.\n (3) The terms and conditions of engagement of persons engaged under subsection (1) or (2) are as determined by the Authority Selection Committee.\n\n#### 27ZD Annual report\n\n (1) The Authority Selection Committee must, as soon as practicable after 30 June in each year, prepare and give to the Minister a report of the operations of the Authority Selection Committee (if any) during the financial year that ended on that 30 June.\n (2) A report for a financial year may, subject to agreement between the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee and the Chair, be included, as a discrete part, in the annual report for the Authority for that financial year.\n\n> Note: The annual reporting obligations for the Authority are contained in the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997.\n\n (3) If subsection (2) does not apply to a report under this section, the Minister must cause a copy of the report to be tabled in each House of the Parliament within 15 sitting days of that House after the Minister has received the report.\n\n#### 27ZE Definitions\n\n In this Part:\n\n> Chair means the Chair of the Authority.\n\n> director means a director of the Authority, and includes the Chair.\n\n11 At the end of section 29TA\n\nAdd:\n\n (4) This section does not apply to a report for the financial year that began on 1 July 2013.\n\n12 At the end of Part IVA\n\nAdd:\n\n#### 29TB Final report\n\n (1) The Committee must, as soon as practicable after the end of the final reporting period, prepare and give to the Minister, for presentation to the Parliament, a report on its operations (if any) during that period.\n\n> Note: See also section 34C of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901, which contains extra rules about annual reports.\n\n (2) For the purposes of this section, the final reporting period means the period:\n (a) beginning at the start of 1 July 2013; and\n (b) ending at the end of 30 April 2014.\n\n13 Paragraph 35(1)(aa)\n\nOmit “Selection Committee” (wherever occurring), substitute “Corporation Selection Committee”.\n\nPart 2—Amendments commencing on 1 July 2014\n\nFreedom of Information Act 1982\n\n14 Part III of Schedule 2\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980”, substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\nGrape and Wine Research and Development Corporation Regulations 1991\n\n15 The whole of the Regulations\n\nRepeal the Regulations.\n\nWine Australia Corporation Act 1980\n\n16 Title\n\nOmit “a Wine Australia Corporation”, substitute “the Australian Grape and Wine Authority”.\n\n17 Section 1\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980”, substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\nNote: This item amends the short title of the Act. If another amendment of the Act is described by reference to the Act’s previous short title, that other amendment has effect after the commencement of this item as an amendment of the Act under its amended short title (see section 10 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901).\n\n18 Section 3\n\nRepeal the section, substitute:\n\n#### 3 Objects\n\n The objects of this Act are:\n (a) to support grape or wine research and development activities; and\n (b) to control the export of grape products from Australia; and\n (c) to promote the consumption and sale of grape products, both in Australia and overseas; and\n (d) to enable Australia to fulfil its obligations under prescribed wine‑trading agreements and other international agreements.\n\n19 Subsection 4(1) (definition of annual general meeting)\n\nRepeal the definition, substitute:\n\n> annual general meeting means a meeting that is convened under section 29W.\n\n20 Subsection 4(1) (definition of annual operational plan)\n\nRepeal the definition, substitute:\n\n> annual operational plan means an annual operational plan developed by the Authority under section 31F.\n\n21 Subsection 4(1) (note at the end of the definition of Authority)\n\nRepeal the note, substitute:\n\n> Note: See section 6.\n\n22 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Chair means the Chair of the Authority.\n\n23 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Chairperson)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n24 Subsection 4(1) (definition of commencing date)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n25 Subsection 4(1) (definition of corporate plan)\n\nRepeal the definition, substitute:\n\n> corporate plan means a corporate plan prepared by the Authority under section 31 or 31A.\n\n26 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Corporation)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n27 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Corporation’s component of wine grapes levy)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n28 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Corporation Selection Committee)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n29 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Deputy Chair means the Deputy Chair of the Authority.\n\n30 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Deputy Chairperson)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n31 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> director means a director of the Authority, and includes the Chair.\n\n32 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> general component, in relation to wine grapes levy, means the part of the levy mentioned in paragraph 7(1)(a) of Schedule 26 to the Primary Industries (Excise) Levies Act 1999.\n\n33 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> grape industry means the industry in Australia concerned with the production of grapes for processing, other than processing by drying.\n\n34 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> grape or wine research and development means systematic experimentation and analysis in any field of science, technology or economics (including the study of the social or environmental consequences of the adoption of new technology) carried out with the object of:\n\n (a) acquiring knowledge that may be of use in obtaining or furthering an objective of the grape industry or the wine industry; or\n (b) applying such knowledge for the purpose of attaining or furthering such an objective.\n For this purpose, knowledge includes knowledge that may be of use for the purpose of improving any aspect of the production, processing, storage, transport or marketing of goods that are the produce, or that are derived from the produce, of the grape industry or the wine industry.\n\n35 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> grape or wine research and development activity means:\n\n (a) a grape or wine research and development project; or\n (b) the training of persons to carry out grape or wine research and development; or\n (c) the dissemination of information, or the provision of advice or assistance, to persons or organisations engaged in any aspect of:\n (i) the grape industry or the wine industry; or\n (ii) the production, processing, storage, transport or marketing of goods that are the produce, or that are derived from the produce, of the grape industry or the wine industry;\n for the purpose of encouraging those persons or organisations to adopt technical developments designed or adapted to improve:\n (iii) that aspect of the grape industry or the wine industry; or\n (iv) that production, processing, storage, transport or marketing; or\n (d) the publication of reports, periodicals, books or papers containing information that is related to grape or wine research and development; or\n (e) an activity incidental to an activity referred to in paragraph (a), (b), (c) or (d).\n\n36 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> grapes research levy means levy imposed by Schedule 13 to the Primary Industries (Excise) Levies Act 1999.\n\n37 Subsection 4(1) (definition of industry)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n38 Subsection 4(1) (definition of member)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n39 Subsection 4(1) (definition of principal employee)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n40 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> research component, in relation to wine grapes levy, means the part of the levy mentioned in paragraph 7(1)(b) of Schedule 26 to the Primary Industries (Excise) Levies Act 1999.\n\n41 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> vacancy, in relation to the office of a director of the Authority, has a meaning affected by section 5E.\n\n42 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> wine industry means the industry in Australia concerned with:\n\n (a) the storage, distribution, marketing and sale of grape products; or\n (b) the making of wine.\n\n43 Subsection 4(3) (note)\n\nRepeal the note.\n\n44 Section 4B\n\nRepeal the section.\n\n45 At the end of Part I\n\nAdd:\n\n#### 5E Vacancy in the office of a director of the Authority\n\n For the purposes of a reference in:\n (a) this Act to a vacancy in the office of a director of the Authority; or\n (b) the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 to a vacancy in the membership of a body;\n there are taken to be 7 offices of directors of the Authority in addition to the Chair of the Authority.\n\n46 Part II (heading)\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation”, substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority”.\n\n47 Sections 6 and 7\n\nRepeal the sections, substitute:\n\n### Division 1—Establishment, functions and powers of the Authority\n\n#### 6 Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\n The Australian Grape and Wine Authority is established by this section.\n\n> Note: In this Act, Authority means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority—see section 4.\n\n#### 7 Functions of the Authority\n\n The Authority has the following functions:\n (a) to investigate and evaluate the requirements for grape or wine research and development;\n (b) to coordinate or fund the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities;\n (c) to:\n (i) monitor; and\n (ii) evaluate; and\n (iii) report to the Parliament, the Minister and the representative organisations on;\n grape or wine research and development activities that are coordinated or funded, wholly or partly, by the Authority;\n (d) to:\n (i) assess; and\n (ii) report to the Parliament, the Minister and the representative organisations on;\n the impact, on the grape industry or wine industry, of grape or wine research and development activities that are coordinated or funded, wholly or partly, by the Authority;\n (e) to facilitate the dissemination, adoption and commercialisation of the results of grape or wine research and development;\n (f) to control the export of grape products from Australia;\n (g) to promote the consumption and sale of grape products, both in Australia and overseas;\n (h) such other functions as are conferred on the Authority by:\n (i) this Act; or\n (ii) the regulations; or\n (iii) any other law;\n (i) to do anything incidental to, or conducive to, the performance of any of the above functions.\n\n#### 7A Constitutional limits\n\n The Authority may perform its functions only:\n (a) for purposes relating to trade or commerce:\n (i) between Australia and places outside Australia; or\n (ii) among the States; or\n (iii) within a Territory, between a State and a Territory or between 2 Territories; or\n (b) for purposes related to external affairs, including any of the following:\n (i) enabling Australia to fulfil its obligations under prescribed wine‑trading agreements;\n (ii) enabling Australia to fulfil its obligations under other international agreements to which Australia is a party;\n (iii) addressing matters of international concern;\n (iv) by way of the performance of its functions in a place outside Australia; or\n (c) for purposes relating to a corporation to which paragraph 51(xx) of the Constitution applies; or\n (d) for purposes relating to the collection of statistics; or\n (e) by way of the use of a postal, telegraphic, telephonic or other like service within the meaning of paragraph 51(v) of the Constitution; or\n (f) by way of the making of a grant of financial assistance to a State or Territory; or\n (g) for purposes relating to a Territory; or\n (h) with respect to a Commonwealth place (within the meaning of the Commonwealth Places (Application of Laws) Act 1970); or\n (i) for purposes relating to the implied power of the Parliament to make laws with respect to nationhood; or\n (j) for purposes relating to the executive power of the Commonwealth; or\n (k) for purposes relating to matters incidental to the execution of any of the legislative powers of the Parliament or the executive power of the Commonwealth.\n\n48 Section 8 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n49 Subsection 8(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n50 Subsection 8(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (first occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n51 Paragraph 8(2)(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n52 Paragraph 8(2)(d)\n\nOmit “the export of grape products from Australia, or the sale of grape products overseas, by persons other than the Corporation”, substitute “the consumption and sale of grape products in Australia or overseas”.\n\n53 Paragraphs 8(2)(e) and (f)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n54 Paragraph 8(2)(g)\n\nAfter “provision of”, insert “goods or”.\n\n55 Paragraphs 8(2)(g), (ga) and (h)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n56 At the end of subsection 8(2)\n\nAdd:\n\n ; and (i) to enter into agreements under section 10A for the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities by other persons; and\n (j) to enter into agreements under section 10B for the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities by the Authority and other persons; and\n (k) to make applications, including joint applications, for patents; and\n (l) to deal with patents vested in the Authority or in the Authority and other persons; and\n (m) to accept gifts, grants, bequests and devises made to the Authority, and act as trustee of money and other property vested in the Authority on trust; and\n (n) to join in the formation of a company.\n\n57 Subsection 8(2A) (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n58 Subsection 8(2A)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s common”, substitute “Authority’s”.\n\n59 Subsection 8(2B)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (first occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n60 Subsection 8(2B)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n61 Subsection 8(2B)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (last occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n62 Subsection 8(2F)\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980” (wherever occurring), substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\n63 Subsection 8(2G)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n64 Subsection 8(3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n65 Section 10\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n66 After section 10\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 10A Agreements for carrying out grape or wine research and development activities by other persons\n\n (1) The Authority may enter into an agreement with a person for the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities by the person.\n (2) The agreement may:\n (a) provide for:\n (i) the money provided under the agreement; and\n (ii) any property acquired or goods produced with that money, or with money that includes that money;\n to be used for the purposes specified in the agreement; and\n (b) provide for the payment by the person to the Authority of an amount equal to the whole, or such part as the Authority determines, of the money provided under the agreement if any of the money, property or goods referred to in paragraph (a) is or are used for a purpose not specified in the agreement; and\n (c) make provision with respect to:\n (i) assigning inventions and interests in inventions; and\n (ii) applying for patents for inventions; and\n (iii) commercially exploiting patented inventions; and\n (iv) granting licences under patented inventions;\n where the inventions are made in the course of undertaking grape or wine research and development activities or doing anything else with that money or with money that includes that money; and\n (d) provide for the payment by the person to the Authority of an amount equal to the whole, or such part as the Authority determines, of any net income derived by the person from:\n (i) the money, property or goods referred to in paragraph (a); or\n (ii) patents or interests referred to in paragraph (c); and\n (e) provide for the assignment by the person to the Authority of any money, property, goods, patents or interests referred to in paragraph (d); and\n (f) provide for the payment by the person to the Authority of an amount of money determined by the Authority in accordance with the agreement in the event of the disposal (otherwise than to the Authority) of any property, goods, patents or interests referred to in paragraph (d).\n (3) Subsection (2) does not limit the matters that may be included in the agreement.\n (4) This section does not limit section 8.\n\n#### 10B Agreements for carrying out grape or wine research and development activities with other persons\n\n (1) The Authority may enter into an agreement (including a joint venture agreement or a partnership agreement) with a person for grape or wine research and development activities to be carried out by the Authority and the person.\n (2) The agreement must specify:\n (a) the objectives of the grape or wine research and development activities; and\n (b) the expected duration of the grape or wine research and development activities; and\n (c) the nature and extent of the contribution to be made by the Authority towards the grape or wine research and development activities; and\n (d) the basis for the distribution of profits and other benefits derived from the grape or wine research and development activities.\n (3) Subsection (2) does not limit the matters that may be included in the agreement.\n (4) This section does not limit section 8.\n\n#### 10C Grants relating to grape or wine research and development activities\n\n (1) The Authority may make a grant of financial assistance to a State if the grant relates to grape or wine research and development activities.\n (2) The terms and conditions on which that financial assistance is granted are to be set out in a written agreement between the Authority and the State.\n (3) For the purposes of this section, State includes:\n (a) the Australian Capital Territory; and\n (b) the Northern Territory.\n\n#### 10D Consultations with persons and organisations\n\n (1) The Authority may make arrangements for consulting:\n (a) persons and bodies representative of the grape industry or the wine industry (including any of the representative organisations); and\n (b) Commonwealth, State and Territory authorities concerned with the grape industry or the wine industry.\n (2) Arrangements made by the Authority under subsection (1) may provide for:\n (a) the Authority agreeing to meet travel expenses reasonably incurred by a person in connection with consultations with the Authority; and\n (b) subject to written guidelines given to the Authority by the Minister, the Authority agreeing to meet expenses (other than travel expenses) reasonably incurred by a representative organisation, or a member of a representative organisation, in connection with consultations with the Authority.\n (3) Subsection (2) does not limit subsection (1).\n (4) This section does not limit section 8.\n\n67 Subsections 11(1) and (1A)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n68 Subsection 11(2)\n\nOmit “member of the Corporation, as the Corporation”, substitute “director of the Authority, as the Authority”.\n\n69 At the end of Part II\n\nAdd:\n\n#### 11A Authority does not have privileges and immunities of the Crown\n\n The Authority does not have the privileges and immunities of the Crown in right of the Commonwealth.\n\n70 Part III (heading)\n\nRepeal the heading.\n\n71 Sections 12 to 22\n\nRepeal the sections, substitute:\n\n### Division 2—Constitution and membership of the Authority\n\n#### 12 Constitution of the Authority\n\n (1) The Authority:\n (a) is a body corporate with perpetual succession; and\n (b) must have a seal; and\n (c) may acquire, hold and dispose of real and personal property; and\n (d) may sue and be sued in its corporate name.\n\n> Note: The Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 applies to the Authority. That Act deals with matters relating to Commonwealth authorities, including reporting and accountability, banking and investment, and conduct of officers.\n\n (2) The seal of the Authority is to be kept in such custody as the Authority directs and must not be used except as authorised by the Authority.\n (3) All courts, judges and persons acting judicially must:\n (a) take judicial notice of the imprint of the seal of the Authority appearing on a document; and\n (b) presume that the document was duly sealed.\n\n#### 13 Membership of the Authority\n\n The Authority consists of the following directors:\n (a) a Chair;\n (b) at least 5, and not more than 7, other directors.\n\n#### 14 Appointment of directors of the Authority\n\n (1) Each director of the Authority is to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The director of the Authority is eligible for reappointment: see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (2) A person is not eligible for appointment as a director of the Authority unless the Minister is satisfied that the person is suitably qualified for appointment because of expertise in one or more of the following fields:\n (a) grape growing;\n (b) winemaking;\n (c) marketing;\n (d) finance;\n (e) business management and administration;\n (f) government policy processes and public administration;\n (g) strategic management;\n (h) administration of research and development;\n (i) technology;\n (j) law;\n (k) human resource management;\n (l) communications.\n (3) A person is not eligible for appointment as a director of the Authority if the person is a member of the executive of a representative organisation.\n (4) The directors of the Authority (other than the Chair) are to be appointed from persons nominated by the Authority Selection Committee in accordance with section 27F.\n (5) Before appointing the Chair of the Authority, the Minister must consult:\n (a) if there are already one or more directors of the Authority (other than the Chair)—those directors; and\n (b) in any case—each representative organisation.\n (6) In appointing directors of the Authority, the Minister must have regard to whether the directors of the Authority will collectively possess:\n (a) an appropriate balance of expertise in as many as possible of the fields referred to in subsection (2); and\n (b) experience in board affairs.\n (7) A director of the Authority holds office on a part‑time basis.\n\n#### 15 Period of appointment for directors of the Authority\n\n (1) A director of the Authority holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 3 years.\n\n> Note: For reappointment, see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (2) A director of the Authority must not be reappointed on more than one occasion.\n\n#### 16 Acting directors of the Authority\n\n Acting Chair of the Authority\n (1) The Minister may appoint a person to act as the Chair of the Authority:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of the Chair of the Authority (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Authority:\n (i) is absent from duty or Australia; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Acting director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority)\n (2) The Minister may appoint a person to act as a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority), whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office; or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority):\n (i) is absent from duty or Australia; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Eligibility\n (3) A person is not eligible for appointment to act as:\n (a) the Chair of the Authority; or\n (b) a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority);\n unless the person is eligible for appointment as a director of the Authority.\n\n> Note 1: See subsections 14(2) and (3).\n\n> Note 2: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 17 Deputy Chair\n\n (1) The Authority may, in writing, appoint a director (other than the Chair) to be the Deputy Chair of the Authority for such period as is specified in the instrument of appointment.\n (2) The Deputy Chair holds office until:\n (a) his or her term of office as Deputy Chair expires; or\n (b) he or she ceases to be a director of the Authority; or\n (c) the Authority terminates the appointment;\n whichever first happens.\n Resignation\n (3) A director of the Authority may resign an appointment as Deputy Chair by giving the Chair a written notice of resignation.\n (4) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Chair or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n### Division 3—Terms and conditions for directors of the Authority\n\n#### 18 Remuneration\n\n (1) A director of the Authority is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, a director of the Authority is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the regulations.\n (2) A director of the Authority is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the regulations.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 19 Disclosure of interests\n\n For the purposes of sections 27F and 27J of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997, a director who is a grape grower or a winemaker is not taken to have a material personal interest in a matter being considered or about to be considered by the Authority by reason only of being a grape grower or a winemaker.\n\n#### 20 Outside employment\n\n (1) A director of the Authority must not engage in any paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties.\n (2) For the purposes of this Division, paid employment as a grape grower or a winemaker is taken not to be paid employment that conflicts with the proper performance of duties.\n\n#### 21 Leave of absence\n\n The Chair of the Authority may grant leave of absence to a director of the Authority on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n\n#### 22 Resignation\n\n (1) A director of the Authority may resign his or her appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 23 Termination of appointment\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a director of the Authority if the director is unable to perform the duties of his or her office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a director of the Authority if:\n (a) the director:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with his or her creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of his or her remuneration for the benefit of his or her creditors; or\n (b) the director fails, without reasonable excuse, to comply with an obligation imposed on him or her by section 27F or 27J of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997; or\n (c) the director engages in paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties (see section 20); or\n (d) the Minister is satisfied that the performance of the director has been unsatisfactory for a significant period; or\n (e) the director is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Authority.\n (3) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a director of the Authority if the director becomes a member of the executive of a representative organisation.\n\n#### 24 Other terms and conditions\n\n A director of the Authority holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Decision‑making by the Authority\n\n#### 25 Holding of meetings\n\n (1) The Authority is to hold such meetings as are necessary for the performance of its functions.\n (2) The Chair of the Authority may convene a meeting at any time.\n\n#### 26 Presiding at meetings\n\n (1) The Chair of the Authority presides at all meetings at which he or she is present.\n (2) If the Chair of the Authority is not present at a meeting:\n (a) the Deputy Chair must preside; or\n (b) if the Deputy Chair is not present—the directors of the Authority present must appoint one of themselves to preside.\n\n#### 26A Quorum\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Authority, a quorum is constituted by a majority of directors.\n (2) However, if:\n (a) a director of the Authority is required by section 27J of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 not to be present during the deliberations, or to take part in any decision, of the Authority with respect to a particular matter; and\n (b) when the director leaves the meeting concerned there is no longer a quorum present;\n the remaining directors at the meeting constitute a quorum for the purpose of any deliberation or decision at that meeting with respect to that matter.\n\n#### 26B Voting at meetings etc.\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Authority, a question is decided by a majority of the votes of directors of the Authority present and voting.\n (2) The person presiding at a meeting has a deliberative vote and, in the event of an equality of votes, also has a casting vote.\n\n#### 26C Conduct of meetings\n\n (1) The Authority may, subject to this Division, regulate proceedings at its meetings as it considers appropriate.\n\n> Note: Section 33B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 provides for participation in meetings by telephone etc.\n\n (2) The Authority may invite a person to attend a meeting of the Authority for the purpose of advising or informing the Authority on any matter.\n (3) A person referred to in subsection (2) is to be paid such fees, allowances and expenses (if any) as the Authority determines in respect of the person’s attendance at a meeting of the Authority.\n\n#### 26D Minutes\n\n The Authority must keep minutes of its meetings.\n\n72 Section 27ZD\n\nRepeal the section.\n\n73 Part IVA\n\nRepeal the Part.\n\n74 Part IVB (heading)\n\nOmit “the industry”, substitute “the grape industry and the wine industry”.\n\n75 Subsection 29U(1) (definition of old Charge Act)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n76 Subsection 29U(1) (definition of old Levy Act)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n77 Subsection 29U(2)\n\nOmit “wine grapes levy, wine export charge or levy imposed under the old Levy Act”, substitute “wine grapes levy or wine export charge”.\n\n78 Subsection 29V(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n79 Paragraphs 29V(1)(aa), (ab), (a) and (b)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (a) wine grapes levy; or\n (b) wine export charge;\n\n80 Subsection 29V(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n81 Section 29W\n\nRepeal the section, substitute:\n\n#### 29W Authority to convene annual general meeting\n\n (1) The Authority may cause an annual general meeting of the grape industry and the wine industry to be convened at a time and place determined by the Authority.\n (2) The Authority must convene an annual general meeting under subsection (1) if requested to do so by a representative organisation.\n (3) If, during a year, 10 or more eligible producers for the year jointly request the Authority to convene an annual general meeting under subsection (1), the Authority must comply with that request.\n (4) A request under subsection (2) or (3) must be in writing.\n\n82 Paragraph 29X(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n83 At the end of paragraph 29X(a)\n\nAdd “and”.\n\n84 Paragraphs 29X(b) and (c)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (b) to receive an address by the Chair with respect to:\n (i) the performance of the Authority in the year to which the annual report relates; and\n (ii) the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry, and the intended activities of the Authority, in the year next following that year; and\n (c) to question the directors of the Authority concerning any aspect of:\n (i) the Authority’s activities during the year to which the annual report relates; or\n (ii) the intended activities of the Authority; and\n\n85 Paragraph 29X(d)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n86 Paragraph 29Y(1)(a)\n\nOmit “members of the Corporation”, substitute “directors of the Authority”.\n\n87 Paragraphs 29Y(1)(c) and (d)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n88 Paragraph 29Y(1)(d)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n89 Subsection 29Y(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n90 Subsection 29Y(3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n91 Subsection 29Y(3)\n\nOmit “the industry”, substitute “the grape industry and the wine industry”.\n\n92 Section 29ZA\n\nRepeal the section.\n\n93 Part V (at the end of the heading)\n\nAdd “and consultants”.\n\n94 Section 30\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n95 At the end of Part V\n\nAdd:\n\n#### 30A Consultants\n\n (1) The Authority may engage persons having suitable qualifications and experience as consultants to the Authority.\n (2) The consultants are to be engaged on the terms and conditions that the Authority determines in writing.\n\n96 Part VA (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n97 Sections 31 to 31E\n\nRepeal the sections, substitute:\n\n#### 31 Corporate plans—5‑year periods\n\n (1) The Authority must:\n (a) prepare a corporate plan for each designated 5‑year period; and\n (b) give it to the Minister.\n\n> Note: For designated 5‑year period, see subsection (11).\n\n (2) The plan must include details of the following matters:\n (a) the principal objectives of the Authority;\n (b) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives;\n (c) the objectives and priorities of the Authority relating to grape or wine research and development;\n (d) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives and priorities;\n (e) such other matters (if any) as the Minister requires.\n (3) The plan must set out the Authority’s assessment, for the period to which the plan relates, of the market outlook and the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry.\n (4) A corporate plan prepared under this section is of no effect unless the plan has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Varying a corporate plan\n (5) The Authority may vary a corporate plan that was prepared under this section.\n (6) A variation of such a corporate plan is of no effect unless the variation has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Other matters\n (7) The Chair must keep the Minister informed about matters that might significantly affect the achievement of the objectives or priorities set out in a corporate plan that was prepared under this section.\n (8) The Minister may give the Chair written guidelines that are to be used by the Chair in deciding whether a matter is covered by paragraph (2)(e) or subsection (7).\n (9) Before preparing or varying a corporate plan under this section, the Authority must consult each representative organisation.\n (10) None of the following is a legislative instrument:\n (a) a requirement under paragraph (2)(e) that is in writing;\n (b) an approval under subsection (4);\n (c) an approval under subsection (6);\n (d) a guideline given under subsection (8).\n (11) For the purposes of this section, each of the following is a designated 5‑year period:\n (a) the 5‑year period beginning on 1 July 2015;\n (b) each succeeding 5‑year period.\n (12) The Authority must ensure that the first corporate plan it prepares under this section is given to the Minister before 1 May 2015.\n\n#### 31A Corporate plan—initial period\n\n (1) The Authority must:\n (a) prepare a corporate plan within 3 months after the commencement of this subsection; and\n (b) give it to the Minister.\n (2) The plan must cover the period:\n (a) beginning when the plan takes effect; and\n (b) ending at the end of 30 June 2015.\n (3) The plan must include details of the following matters:\n (a) the principal objectives of the Authority;\n (b) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives;\n (c) the objectives and priorities of the Authority relating to grape or wine research and development;\n (d) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives and priorities;\n (e) such other matters (if any) as the Minister requires.\n (4) The plan must set out the Authority’s assessment, for the period to which the plan relates, of the market outlook and the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry.\n (5) The plan is of no effect unless it has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Varying the corporate plan\n (6) The Authority may vary the plan.\n (7) A variation of the plan is of no effect unless the variation has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Other matters\n (8) The Chair must keep the Minister informed about matters that might significantly affect the achievement of the objectives or priorities set out in the plan.\n (9) The Minister may give the Chair written guidelines that are to be used by the Chair in deciding whether a matter is covered by paragraph (3)(e) or subsection (8).\n (10) None of the following is a legislative instrument:\n (a) a requirement under paragraph (3)(e) that is in writing;\n (b) an approval under subsection (5);\n (c) an approval under subsection (7);\n (d) a guideline given under subsection (9).\n\n98 Section 31F (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n99 Subsection 31F(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n100 After subsection 31F(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n (1A) The Authority must ensure that the first annual operational plan is developed within 3 months after the commencement of this subsection.\n\n101 Sections 31G to 31J\n\nRepeal the sections.\n\n102 Section 31K (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n103 Subsections 31K(1) and (2)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n104 Subsection 31K(3)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n105 Subsections 31K(4), (5), (6) and (7)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n106 Paragraph 31K(7)(b)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n107 Section 31L\n\nRepeal the section.\n\n108 Section 32 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n109 Section 32\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n110 Paragraphs 32(aa) and (ab)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “general”.\n\n111 Paragraphs 32(a), (b), (c) and (d)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (ae) amounts received by the Commonwealth as the research component of wine grapes levy; and\n (af) so much of the amounts (if any) received by the Commonwealth under section 15 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 as is attributable to non‑payment of the research component of wine grapes levy; and\n (ag) amounts received by the Commonwealth as grapes research levy; and\n (ah) so much of the amounts (if any) received by the Commonwealth under section 15 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 as is attributable to non‑payment of grapes research levy; and\n (ai) subject to sections 32A and 32B, amounts equal to one‑half of the amounts spent by the Authority as mentioned in paragraph 35(1)(ac).\n\n112 After section 32\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 32A Limit on Commonwealth’s matching payments\n\n (1) The sum of:\n (a) the amounts paid to the Authority under paragraph 32(ai) of this Act; and\n (b) the amounts paid to the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the commencement of this section under paragraph 30(1)(b) of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989;\n must not exceed the total of:\n (c) the sum of the amounts paid to the Authority under paragraphs 32(ae) and (ag) of this Act, less the sum of:\n (i) any refunds required to be paid by the Commonwealth in respect of amounts that have been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of the research component of wine grapes levy; and\n (ii) any refunds required to be paid by the Commonwealth in respect of amounts that have been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of grapes research levy; and\n (d) the sum of the amounts paid to the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the commencement of this section under subparagraphs 30(1)(a)(i) and (ii) of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989, less the sum of any refunds in relation to research components of levies attached to the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation.\n (2) An expression used in paragraph (1)(d) of this section has the same meaning as it had in the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989 as in force immediately before the commencement of this section.\n\n#### 32B Retention limit for Commonwealth’s matching payments\n\n (1) For the purposes of this section, gross value of production, in relation to a financial year, means the gross value of production, for that financial year, of the goods that are produce of the grape industry and the wine industry.\n (2) If:\n (a) before the end of 31 October next following a financial year, the Minister determines the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the financial year; and\n (b) as at the end of 31 October next following the financial year, the sum of the amounts that were paid to the Authority during the financial year under paragraph 32(ai) exceeds 0.5% of the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the financial year as determined by the Minister;\n the Authority must pay to the Commonwealth an amount equal to the excess.\n (3) If:\n (a) before the end of 31 October next following a financial year, the Minister has not determined under subsection (2) the amount of the gross value of production in relation to a financial year; and\n (b) the Minister has determined under subsection (2) the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the previous financial year;\n the Minister is taken to have made, immediately before the end of that 31 October, a determination under subsection (2) that the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the financial year is equal to the amount of the gross value of production determined under subsection (2) for the previous financial year.\n (4) The Minister may, on behalf of the Commonwealth, set off an amount payable by the Authority under subsection (2) against an amount that is payable to the Authority under paragraph 32(ai).\n (5) A determination made under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n (6) The regulations may provide for the manner in which the Minister is to determine the amount of the gross value of production for a financial year.\n\n113 Section 33 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n114 Subsections 33(1) and (2)\n\nRepeal the subsections.\n\n115 Subsection 33(3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n116 Paragraph 33(4)(b)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “general”.\n\n117 Subsection 33(4)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n118 At the end of section 33\n\nAdd:\n\n (5) If:\n (a) a refund is made by the Commonwealth under section 18 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 in respect of an amount; and\n (b) the amount has been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of the research component of wine grapes levy;\n the Authority must pay to the Commonwealth an amount equal to the amount of the refund.\n (6) If:\n (a) a refund is made by the Commonwealth under section 18 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 in respect of an amount; and\n (b) the amount has been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of grapes research levy;\n the Authority must pay to the Commonwealth an amount equal to the amount of the refund.\n\n119 Section 34\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n120 Section 34A (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n121 Section 34A\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n122 Section 34B\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n123 Section 35 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n124 Section 35\n\nOmit “Corporation” (first and second occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n125 Paragraph 35(1)(a)\n\nOmit “under this Act;”, substitute “under this Act, the regulations or any other law; and”.\n\n126 Paragraph 35(1)(aa)\n\nOmit “Corporation Selection Committee” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority Selection Committee”.\n\n127 At the end of paragraph 35(1)(aa)\n\nAdd “and”.\n\n128 Paragraph 35(1)(ab)\n\nRepeal the paragraph, substitute:\n\n (ab) in payment to the Commonwealth of amounts payable under subsection 32B(2); and\n (ac) for the purposes of funding grape or wine research and development activities included in the broad groupings of grape or wine research and development activities specified in an annual operational plan in force when the relevant payments are made; and\n (ad) in payment to the Commonwealth of amounts payable under section 36; and\n\n129 Paragraph 35(1)(c)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n130 At the end of paragraph 35(1)(c)\n\nAdd “, the regulations or any other law”.\n\n131 After subsection 35(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n (1A) Money paid to the Authority under paragraph 32(ae) or (ag) may be applied only for the following purposes:\n (a) funding grape or wine research and development activities included in the broad groupings of grape or wine research and development activities specified in an annual operational plan in force when the relevant payments are made;\n (b) paying or discharging so much of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken by the Authority as are attributable to:\n (i) the performance of its functions relating to grape or wine research and development; or\n (ii) the exercise of its powers relating to grape or wine research and development;\n (c) paying to the Commonwealth amounts payable under subsection 32B(2);\n (d) paying to the Commonwealth amounts payable under subsection 33(5) or (6);\n (e) paying to the Commonwealth amounts payable under section 36, where the amounts are in respect of the collection or recovery of amounts referred to in paragraph 32(ae) or (ag).\n\n132 Subsection 35(2)\n\nOmit “Subsection (1) does not”, substitute “Subsections (1) and (1A) do not”.\n\n133 Subsection 35(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n134 After section 35\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 36 Commonwealth to be paid levy expenses etc.\n\n The Authority must pay to the Commonwealth amounts equal to the expenses incurred by the Commonwealth in relation to:\n (a) the collection or recovery of amounts referred to in paragraph 32(aa), (ab), (ac), (ad), (ae), (af), (ag) or (ah); and\n (b) the administration of section 32.\n\n135 Section 38\n\nBefore “The report”, insert “(1)”.\n\n136 Section 38\n\nOmit “members”, substitute “directors”.\n\n137 Section 38\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n138 At the end of section 38\n\nAdd:\n\n (2) The report prepared by the directors under section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 on the operations of the Authority for a period must include:\n (a) particulars of:\n (i) the grape or wine research and development activities that the Authority coordinated or funded, wholly or partly, during the period; and\n (ii) the amount that the Authority spent during the period in relation to each of those activities; and\n (iii) which (if any) of those activities related to ecologically sustainable development; and\n (iv) the impact of those activities on the grape industry and the wine industry; and\n (v) the entering into of agreements under section 10A during the period, and the Authority’s activities during the period in relation to agreements entered into under that section during or before the period; and\n (vi) the entering into of agreements under section 10B during the period, and the Authority’s activities during the period in relation to agreements entered into under that section during or before the period; and\n (vii) the making of grants under section 10C during the period; and\n (viii) the Authority’s activities during the period in relation to applying for patents for inventions, commercially exploiting patented inventions and granting licences under patented inventions; and\n (ix) the activities of any companies in which the Authority has an interest; and\n (x) any activities relating to the formation of a company; and\n (xi) significant acquisitions and dispositions of real property by the Authority during the period; and\n (b) an assessment of the extent to which the Authority’s operations during the period have:\n (i) achieved the Authority’s objectives as stated in its corporate plan; and\n (ii) implemented the annual operational plan applicable to the period; and\n (c) an assessment of the extent to which the Authority has, during the period, contributed to the attainment of the objects of this Act as set out in section 3.\n (3) The report prepared by the directors under section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 on the operations of the Authority for a period must be published on the Authority’s website as soon as practicable after the report is tabled in the House of Representatives.\n\n139 After section 38\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 38A Accountability to representative organisations\n\n (1) As soon as practicable after the report prepared by the directors under section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 on the operations of the Authority for a period has been given to the responsible Minister (within the meaning of that section), the Chair of the Authority must:\n (a) provide copies of the report to each representative organisation; and\n (b) make arrangements with each of those organisations to attend:\n (i) the organisation’s annual conference; or\n (ii) a meeting of the organisation’s executive;\n for the purposes set out in subsection (2).\n (2) The purposes mentioned in paragraph (1)(b) are as follows:\n (a) to enable the report to be considered;\n (b) to enable the Chair to deliver an address in relation to:\n (i) the Authority’s activities in the period to which the report relates; and\n (ii) the Authority’s intended activities in the financial year next following the end of that period;\n (c) to enable the Chair to be questioned about those activities.\n\n140 Section 39\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n141 Section 39ZAA (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n142 Subsection 39ZAA(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n143 Section 39ZAC (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n144 Section 39ZAC\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n145 Subparagraph 39ZAC(c)(i)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “Authority’s”.\n\n146 Section 39ZA\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n147 Section 39ZB\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n148 Section 39ZJ (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n149 Section 39ZJ\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n150 Section 39ZK (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n151 Paragraph 39ZK(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n152 Paragraph 39ZK(b)\n\nOmit “member of the Corporation”, substitute “director of the Authority”.\n\n153 Paragraph 39ZK(c)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n154 Section 39ZL (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n155 Paragraphs 39ZL(1)(c), (d) and (e)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (c) grapes research levy.\n\n156 Subsection 39ZL(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n157 Paragraph 40K(1)(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n158 Subsection 40Y(2)\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980” (wherever occurring), substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\n159 Subsection 40Z(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n160 Section 40ZAC\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n161 Subsection 40ZAI(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n162 Section 40ZAJ\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n163 Subsection 40ZAP(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n164 Section 40ZA\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n165 Paragraph 40ZB(e)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n166 Section 40ZD\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n167 Section 41A (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation etc.”, substitute “Geographical Indications Committee etc.”.\n\n168 Paragraph 41A(1)(a)\n\nRepeal the paragraph.\n\n169 Paragraph 41A(1)(c)\n\nOmit “member of the Corporation”, substitute “director of the Authority”.\n\n170 Subsection 41A(5)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n171 Subsection 43(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n172 Subsection 43(1)\n\nOmit “common”.\n\n173 Subsections 43(2) and (3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n174 Paragraph 44AB(3)(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n175 Section 46\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n176 Part VIII\n\nRepeal the Part.\n\n177 Paragraph 2(1)(a) of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation in accordance with a resolution of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority in accordance with a resolution of the Authority”.\n\n178 Paragraphs 2(1)(b) and (c) of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n179 Clauses 3, 4 and 6 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n180 Clause 7 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n181 Subclause 8(1) of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n182 Clauses 9 and 11 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n183 Clause 12 of the Schedule (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “Authority’s”.\n\n184 Clause 12 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n185 Clause 12 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “section 63H of the Audit Act 1901”, substitute “section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997”.\n\nSchedule 2—Transitional provisions\n\nPart 1—Introduction\n\n1 Definitions\n\nIn this Schedule:\n\nasset means:\n\n (a) any legal or equitable estate or interest in real or personal property, whether actual, contingent or prospective; and\n (b) any right, power, privilege or immunity, whether actual, contingent or prospective.\n\nassets official, in relation to an asset other than land, means the person or authority who:\n\n (a) under a law of the Commonwealth, a State or a Territory; or\n (b) under a trust instrument; or\n (c) otherwise;\n\nhas responsibility for keeping a register in relation to assets of the kind concerned.\n\nfinal reporting period means the financial year ending immediately before the transition time.\n\nland means any legal or equitable estate or interest in real property, whether actual, contingent or prospective.\n\nland registration official, in relation to land, means the Registrar of Titles or other proper officer of the State or Territory in which the land is situated.\n\nliability means any liability, duty or obligation, whether actual, contingent or prospective.\n\ntransition time means the commencement of Part 2 of Schedule 1.\n\nPart 2—Establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority etc.\n\n2 Consultants to assist with preparations\n\nEligible director\n\n(1) For the purposes of this item, a person is an eligible director if the person is appointed as a director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority before the transition time in accordance with section 4 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\nConsultants\n\n(2) The Minister may, on behalf of the Commonwealth, engage eligible directors as consultants to assist with preparations for the establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(3) The Minister may, on behalf of the Commonwealth, engage persons having suitable qualifications and experience as consultants to assist with preparations for the engagement by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority of a person to be its principal employee (however described).\n\n(4) The Minister must not engage a consultant under subitem (3) unless the Minister does so at the request of the consultants mentioned in subitem (2).\n\n(5) The consultants mentioned in subitems (2) and (3) are to be engaged on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines in writing.\n\n(6) The daily rate of remuneration payable to a consultant engaged under this item must not exceed the maximum daily rate of remuneration payable to a member of the Wine Australia Corporation Selection Committee.\n\n(7) The travel allowances payable to a consultant engaged under this item must not exceed the maximum travel allowances payable to a member of the Wine Australia Corporation Selection Committee.\n\n3 Reimbursement of consultant expenses\n\nAfter the transition time, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must pay to the Commonwealth amounts equal to the expenses incurred by the Commonwealth (whether before or after the transition time) in relation to the engagement of consultants under item 2.\n\n4 Wine Australia Corporation to assist with preparations\n\n(1) The functions of the Wine Australia Corporation include the function of assisting with preparations for the establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) Despite anything in the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980, money of the Wine Australia Corporation may be applied in payment or discharge of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken by the Wine Australia Corporation in, or in connection with, the performance of the function conferred by subitem (1).\n\n(3) Subsection 3(2) of the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980 does not apply in relation to the performance of the function conferred by subitem (1).\n\n5 Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to assist with preparations\n\nThe functions of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation include assisting with preparations for the establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\nNote: Paragraph 33(1)(b) of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989 allows the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to spend its money in the performance of its functions.\n\n6 Wine Australia Corporation to pay 50% of the expenses of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n(1) The Wine Australia Corporation must pay 50% of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken before the transition time by:\n\n (a) the Presiding Member of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee; or\n (b) the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nin or in connection with the performance of the functions, or the exercise of the powers, of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee under the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980.\n\n(2) Despite anything in the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980, money of the Wine Australia Corporation may be applied in making payments that the Wine Australia Corporation is required to make under subitem (1).\n\n7 Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to pay 50% of the expenses of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n(1) The Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation must pay 50% of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken before the transition time by:\n\n (a) the Presiding Member of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee; or\n (b) the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nin or in connection with the performance of the functions, or the exercise of the powers, of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee under the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980.\n\n(2) Despite anything in the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989, money of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation may be applied in making payments that the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation is required to make under subitem (1).\n\n8 Appointment process for the first directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\nScope\n\n(1) This item applies to the appointments of persons as directors (other than the Chair) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority if the appointments are to be made before the transition time in accordance with section 4 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\nModifications to appointment process—nominations by Authority Selection Committee not required\n\n(2) The Minister may, by writing, determine that subsection 14(4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) does not apply to those appointments.\n\nNote: Subsection 14(4) of that Act requires appointments of directors (other than the Chair) to be made from persons nominated by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee.\n\n(3) If the Minister makes a determination under subitem (2), the Minister must, before making such an appointment, consult each representative organisation.\n\n(4) A determination under subitem (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n9 Appointments of members of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee\n\nIf the Minister makes a determination under subitem 8(2), the Minister is not required to appoint members of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee before the transition time.\n\n10 Number of directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority during its first 12 months of operation\n\nBefore 1 July 2015, paragraph 13(b) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) has effect as if:\n\n (a) “at least 5, and not more than 7,” were omitted; and\n (b) “7” were substituted.\n\n11 Initial appointments of directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must end before 1 July 2015\n\nScope\n\n(1) This item applies to the appointment of a person as a director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority if the period specified in the instrument of appointment begins before 1 July 2015.\n\nPeriod of appointment\n\n(2) The period specified in the instrument of appointment must end before 1 July 2015.\n\n12 Continuity of initial appointments of directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\nScope\n\n(1) This item applies to the appointment of a person as a director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority if the period specified in the instrument of appointment begins before 1 July 2015.\n\nContinuity\n\n(2) If the appointment is to be made before the transition time in accordance with section 4 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901:\n\n (a) the Minister; and\n (b) if subsection 14(4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) applies to the appointment—the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nmust have regard to the desirability of ensuring that:\n\n (c) the person is a member of the Wine Australia Corporation when the appointment is made; or\n (d) the person is a director of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation when the appointment is made.\n\n(3) If the appointment is to be made after the transition time:\n\n (a) the Minister; and\n (b) if subsection 14(4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) applies to the appointment—the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nmust have regard to the desirability of ensuring that:\n\n (c) the person was a member of the Wine Australia Corporation immediately before the transition time; or\n (d) the person was a director of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\nPart 3—Transfer of assets and liabilities\n\n13 Vesting of assets of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) This item applies to the assets of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) At the transition time, the assets cease to be assets of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation and become assets of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority without any conveyance, transfer or assignment. The Australian Grape and Wine Authority becomes the successor in law in relation to the assets.\n\n14 Vesting of liabilities of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) This item applies to the liabilities of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) At the transition time, the liabilities cease to be liabilities of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation and become liabilities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority without any conveyance, transfer or assignment. The Australian Grape and Wine Authority becomes the successor in law in relation to the liabilities.\n\n15 Transfers of land may be registered\n\n(1) This item applies if:\n\n (a) any land vests in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part; and\n (b) there is lodged with a land registration official a certificate that:\n (i) is signed by the Minister; and\n (ii) identifies the land, whether by reference to a map or otherwise; and\n (iii) states that the land has become vested in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part.\n\n(2) The land registration official may:\n\n (a) register the matter in a way that is the same as, or similar to, the way in which dealings in land of that kind are registered; and\n (b) deal with, and give effect to, the certificate.\n\n(3) A certificate under paragraph (1)(b) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n16 Certificates relating to vesting of assets other than land\n\n(1) This item applies if:\n\n (a) any asset other than land vests in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part; and\n (b) there is lodged with an assets official a certificate that:\n (i) is signed by the Minister; and\n (ii) identifies the asset; and\n (iii) states that the asset has become vested in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part.\n\n(2) The assets official may:\n\n (a) deal with, and give effect to, the certificate as if it were a proper and appropriate instrument for transactions in relation to assets of that kind; and\n (b) make such entries in the register as are necessary having regard to the effect of this Part.\n\n(3) A certificate under paragraph (1)(b) is not a legislative instrument.\n\nPart 4—Transfer of other matters\n\n17 Transitional—acts of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to be attributed to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\n(1) This item applies to anything done by, or in relation to, the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the transition time.\n\n(2) After the transition time, the thing has effect as if it had been done by, or in relation to, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n18 Substitution of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority as a party to certain pending proceedings\n\n(1) This item applies if any proceedings to which the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation was a party were pending in any court or tribunal immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) The Australian Grape and Wine Authority is substituted for the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation, from the transition time, as a party to the proceedings.\n\n19 Transitional—transfer of records to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\n(1) This item applies to any records or documents that were in possession of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) The records and documents are to be transferred to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority after the transition time.\n\nNote: The records and documents are Commonwealth records for the purposes of the Archives Act 1983.\n\n20 Transitional—transfer of Ombudsman investigations\n\nIf:\n\n (a) before the transition time, a complaint was made to the Ombudsman, or the Ombudsman began an investigation, under the Ombudsman Act 1976 in relation to an action taken by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation; and\n (b) immediately before the transition time, the Ombudsman had not finally disposed of the matter in accordance with the Ombudsman Act 1976;\n\nthe Ombudsman Act 1976 applies after the transition time as if that action had been taken by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n21 References in certain instruments to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) If:\n\n (a) an instrument was in force immediately before the transition time; and\n (b) a reference is made in the instrument to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation; and\n (c) the instrument is an instrument covered by one or more of the following subparagraphs:\n (i) an instrument that was made by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n (ii) an instrument to which the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation was a party;\n (iii) an instrument that was given to, or in favour of, the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n (iv) an instrument under which any right or liability accrues or may accrue to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n (v) any other instrument in which a reference is made to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n\nthe reference has effect after the transition time as if it were a reference to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) In this item:\n\nexempt instrument means:\n\n (a) an Act; or\n (b) an instrument made under this Act; or\n (c) the Long Service Leave (Commonwealth Employees) Regulations 1957.\n\ninstrument:\n\n (a) includes:\n (i) a contract, deed, undertaking or agreement; and\n (ii) a notice, authority, order or instruction; and\n (iii) an instrument made under an Act or under regulations; but\n (b) does not include an exempt instrument.\n\n22 Research and development agreements\n\n(1) If:\n\n (a) an agreement was entered into by the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation under section 13 of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989; and\n (b) the agreement was in force immediately before the transition time;\n\nthen, after the transition time, the agreement has effect as if it had been entered into by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under section 10A of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act).\n\n(2) If:\n\n (a) an agreement was entered into by the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation under section 14 of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989; and\n (b) the agreement was in force immediately before the transition time;\n\nthen, after the transition time, the agreement has effect as if it had been entered into by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under section 10B of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act).\n\n(3) This item does not limit item 17 or 21.\n\n23 Transfer of appropriated money\n\n(1) For the purposes of the operation of an Appropriation Act after the transition time, references to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation are to be read as references to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) In this item:\n\nAppropriation Act means an Act appropriating money for expenditure out of the Consolidated Revenue Fund.\n\nPart 5—Reporting obligations\n\n24 Final annual report of the Wine Australia Corporation\n\n(1) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must prepare a report in accordance with Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 for the Wine Australia Corporation for the final reporting period.\n\n(2) The report must include the material described in section 38 of the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980 as in force immediately before the transition time.\n\n(3) Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997, and the Finance Minister’s Orders referred to in that Schedule, apply in relation to the report as if:\n\n (a) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to the directors were references to the directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; and\n (b) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to an annual report were references to the report; and\n (c) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to a financial year were references to the final reporting period.\n\n(4) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must give the report to the Minister by the 15th day of the fourth month after the end of the final reporting period. The Minister may grant an extension of time in special circumstances.\n\n(5) The Minister must table the report in each House of the Parliament as soon as practicable.\n\n(6) The Australian Grape and Wine Authority must publish the report on the Authority’s website as soon as practicable after the report is tabled in the House of Representatives.\n\n25 Final annual report of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must prepare a report in accordance with Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 for the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation for the final reporting period.\n\n(2) The report must include the material described in section 28 of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989 as in force immediately before the transition time.\n\n(3) Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997, and the Finance Minister’s Orders referred to in that Schedule, apply in relation to the report as if:\n\n (a) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to the directors were references to the directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; and\n (b) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to an annual report were references to the report; and\n (c) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to a financial year were references to the final reporting period.\n\n(4) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must give the report to the Minister by the 15th day of the fourth month after the end of the final reporting period. The Minister may grant an extension of time in special circumstances.\n\n(5) The Minister must table the report in each House of the Parliament as soon as practicable.\n\n(6) The Australian Grape and Wine Authority must publish the report on the Authority’s website as soon as practicable after the report is tabled in the House of Representatives.\n\n26 Contravention of final annual reporting requirement\n\n(1) If a final annual reporting requirement is contravened, each director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority who:\n\n (a) caused the contravention; or\n (b) failed to take all reasonable steps to comply with the requirement, or secure compliance with the requirement;\n\ncontravenes this subitem.\n\n(2) Schedule 2 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 applies in relation to a contravention of subitem (1) of this item as if:\n\n (a) subitem (1) of this item were a civil penalty provision specified in clause 1 of that Schedule; and\n (b) subparagraphs 3(1)(b)(i) and (ii), clauses 4 and 5, subclause 6(2) and paragraph 11(c) of that Schedule were omitted; and\n (c) the reference to “or a compensation order” in subclause 6(1) were omitted.\n\n(3) If a contravention of a final annual reporting requirement consists of an omission from the financial statements, it is a defence if the defendant proves that the information omitted was immaterial and did not affect the giving of a true and fair view of the matters required by the Finance Minister’s Orders to be included in the statements.\n\n(4) In this item:\n\nfinal annual reporting requirement means subitem 24(1), (2) or (4) or 25(1), (2) or (4) of this Schedule.\n\nPart 6—Employees\n\n27 Terms and conditions of employment\n\n(1) For the purposes of this item, a person is a transferring employee if the person was employed by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) At the transition time, a transferring employee:\n\n (a) ceases to be an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation; and\n (b) becomes an employee of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(3) A transferring employee is taken to have been engaged by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority on the same terms and conditions as those that applied to the transferring employee, immediately before the transition time, as an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation.\n\n(4) This item does not prevent the terms and conditions of a transferring employee’s employment after the transition time from being varied:\n\n (a) in accordance with those terms and conditions; or\n (b) by or under a law, award, determination or agreement.\n\n(5) A transferring employee is not entitled to receive any payment or other benefit merely because he or she stopped being an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation as a result of this item.\n\n(6) In this item:\n\nterms and conditions means terms and conditions that are set out in:\n\n (a) a contract of employment; or\n (b) a workplace instrument (within the meaning of the Fair Work Act 2009).\n\nvary, in relation to terms and conditions, includes:\n\n (a) omit any of those terms and conditions; or\n (b) add to those terms and conditions; or\n (c) substitute new terms or conditions for any of those terms and conditions.\n\n28 Accrued entitlements\n\n(1) This item applies to a person if:\n\n (a) the person was employed by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time; and\n (b) at the transition time, the person becomes an employee of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) The person is taken to have accrued an entitlement to benefits, in connection with the person’s employment with the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, that is equivalent to the entitlement that the person had as an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(3) The service of the person as an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation is taken, for all purposes, to have been continuous with his or her service as an employee of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n29 Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988—rehabilitation provisions\n\n(1) This item applies if, before the transition time, an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation suffered an injury resulting in an incapacity for work or an impairment.\n\n(2) Sections 36, 37, 38, 39, 41 and 41A of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 apply after the transition time, in relation to the injury, as if the employee were employed by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\nNote: The main effect of subitem (2) is that sections 36, 37, 38, 39, 41 and 41A of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 apply in relation to the employee’s injury as if the principal officer of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority were the rehabilitation authority.\n\n(3) After the transition time, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority is, for the purposes of section 40 of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988, taken to be the relevant employer of the employee.\n\nPart 7—Finance\n\n30 Payments to the Authority\n\nParagraphs 32(aa) to (ah) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) apply to:\n\n (a) an amount received by the Commonwealth after the transition time; and\n (b) an amount received by the Commonwealth before the transition time, where no payment was made by the Commonwealth in respect of that amount before the transition time to:\n (i) the Wine Australia Corporation; or\n (ii) the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation.\n\n31 Payments by the Authority to the Commonwealth\n\n(1) Subsections 33(3) and (4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) apply to:\n\n (a) a refund made after the transition time; and\n (b) a refund made before the transition time, where the amount so refunded was not recovered by the Commonwealth from the Wine Australia Corporation before the transition time.\n\n(2) Subsections 33(5) and (6) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) apply to:\n\n (a) a refund made after the transition time; and\n (b) a refund made before the transition time, where the amount so refunded was not recovered by the Commonwealth from the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the transition time.\n\n32 Commonwealth to be paid levy expenses\n\nSection 36 of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) applies to:\n\n (a) an expense incurred after the transition time; and\n (b) an expense incurred before the transition time, where the expense was not reimbursed by:\n (i) the Wine Australia Corporation; or\n (ii) the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n before the transition time.\n\n33 Application of money transferred from Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation etc.\n\nProtected money and protected investments\n\n(1) For the purposes of this item:\n\n (a) if, at the transition time, money of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation becomes money of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, the money is protected money; and\n (b) if, at the transition time, an investment of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation becomes an investment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, the investment is a protected investment.\n\nNote: See item 13 in relation to transfer of assets.\n\nApplication of protected money and protected investments etc.\n\n(2) After the transition time, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority may apply:\n\n (a) protected money; or\n (b) money that is derived from a protected investment; or\n (c) money that represents the proceeds of the realisation of a protected investment; or\n (d) money that is attributable, directly or indirectly, to money covered by paragraph (a), (b) or (c);\n\nonly for the purposes mentioned in subsection 35(1A) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act).\n\n(3) Subitem (2) does not prevent:\n\n (a) the investment of surplus money of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under section 19 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997; or\n (aa) the investment, under section 59 of the Public Governance, Performance and Accountability Act 2013, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; or\n (b) the reinvestment of the proceeds of an investment.\n\n34 Funding of grape or wine research and development activities before first annual operational plan is developed\n\nUntil the first annual operational plan is developed by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, paragraphs 35(1)(ac) and 35(1A)(a) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) have effect as if the words “included in the broad groupings of grape or wine research and development activities specified in an annual operational plan in force when the relevant payments are made” were omitted.\n\nPart 8—Annual general meetings and accountability\n\n35 Annual general meeting in the first financial year\n\n(1) Section 29X of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) does not apply to an annual general meeting convened in the financial year beginning on 1 July 2014.\n\n(2) The purpose of an annual general meeting convened in the financial year beginning on 1 July 2014 is to provide an opportunity for eligible producers:\n\n (a) to consider:\n (i) the report for the Wine Australia Corporation for the final reporting period prepared under item 24; and\n (ii) the report for the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation for the final reporting period prepared under item 25; and\n (b) to receive an address by the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority with respect to:\n (i) the performance of the Wine Australia Corporation in the final reporting period; and\n (ii) the performance of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation in the final reporting period; and\n (iii) the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry, and the intended activities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, in the year next following the final reporting period; and\n (c) to question the directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority concerning any aspect of:\n (i) the activities of the Wine Australia Corporation during the final reporting period; and\n (ii) the activities of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation during the final reporting period; and\n (iii) the intended activities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; and\n (d) to debate, and vote upon, any motion relating to a matter within the responsibilities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n36 Initial accountability to representative organisations to relate to the final annual report of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) As soon as practicable after the report for the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation for the final reporting period prepared under item 25 has been given to the Minister, the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must:\n\n (a) provide copies of the report to each representative organisation; and\n (b) make arrangements with each of those organisations to attend:\n (i) the organisation’s annual conference; or\n (ii) a meeting of the organisation’s executive;\n for the purposes set out in subitem (2).\n\n(2) The purposes mentioned in paragraph (1)(b) are as follows:\n\n (a) to enable the report to be considered;\n (b) to enable the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority to deliver an address in relation to:\n (i) the activities of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation during the final reporting period; and\n (ii) the Authority’s intended activities in the financial year next following the final reporting period;\n (c) to enable the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority to be questioned about those activities.\n\nPart 9—Miscellaneous\n\n37 Exemption from stamp duty and other State or Territory taxes\n\n(1) No stamp duty or other tax is payable under a law of a State or a Territory in respect of an exempt matter, or anything connected with an exempt matter.\n\n(2) For the purposes of this item, an exempt matter is:\n\n (a) the vesting of an asset or liability under this Schedule; or\n (b) the operation of this Schedule in any other respect.\n\n(3) The Minister may certify in writing:\n\n (a) that a specified matter is an exempt matter; or\n (b) that a specified thing was connected with a specified exempt matter.\n\n(4) In all courts, and for all purposes (other than for the purposes of criminal proceedings), a certificate under subitem (3) is prima facie evidence of the matters stated in the certificate.\n\n38 Constitutional safety net\n\n(1) If the operation of this Schedule would result in an acquisition of property (within the meaning of paragraph 51(xxxi) of the Constitution) from a person otherwise than on just terms (within the meaning of that paragraph), the Commonwealth is liable to pay a reasonable amount of compensation to the person.\n\n(2) If the Commonwealth and the person do not agree on the amount of the compensation, the person may institute proceedings in a court of competent jurisdiction for the recovery from the Commonwealth of such reasonable amount of compensation as the court determines.\n\n39 Certificates taken to be authentic\n\nA document that appears to be a certificate made or issued under a particular provision of this Schedule:\n\n (a) is taken to be such a certificate; and\n (b) is taken to have been properly given;\n\nunless the contrary is established.\n\n40 Delegation by Minister\n\n(1) The Minister may, by writing, delegate all or any of his or her powers and functions under this Schedule to a person.\n\n(2) The delegate must be:\n\n (a) the Secretary of the Department; or\n (b) an SES employee, or acting SES employee, in the Department.\n\nNote: SES employee and acting SES employee are defined in the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n(3) In exercising powers or functions under a delegation, the delegate must comply with any directions of the Minister.\n\n(4) Subitem (1) does not apply to a power to make, vary or revoke a legislative instrument.\n\n41 Transitional rules\n\nThe Minister may, by legislative instrument, make rules in relation to transitional matters arising out of the amendments and repeals made by Schedule 1.","sortOrder":5},{"sectionNumber":"27A","sectionType":"section","heading":"Simplified outline of this Part","content":"#### 27A Simplified outline of this Part\n\n• This Part establishes the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee.\n\n• The functions of the Committee are:\n\n(a) to select persons to be nominated for appointment as directors of the Authority (other than the Chair); and\n\n(b) to nominate persons so selected to the Minister for appointment as directors of the Authority.","sortOrder":6},{"sectionNumber":"Division 2","sectionType":"division","heading":"Establishment, functions and powers of the Authority Selection Committee","content":"An Act relating to the establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, and for other purposes\n\n#### 1 Short title\n\n This Act may be cited as the Grape and Wine Legislation Amendment (Australian Grape and Wine Authority) Act 2013.\n\n#### 2 Commencement\n\n (1) Each provision of this Act specified in column 1 of the table commences, or is taken to have commenced, in accordance with column 2 of the table. Any other statement in column 2 has effect according to its terms.\n\n```html\n

Commencement information

Column 1

Column 2

Column 3

Provision(s)

Commencement

Date/Details

1. Sections 1 to 3 and anything in this Act not elsewhere covered by this table

The day this Act receives the Royal Assent.

13 December 2013

2. Schedule 1, Part 1

The day after this Act receives the Royal Assent.

14 December 2013

3. Schedule 1, Part 2

1 July 2014.

1 July 2014

4. Schedule 2

The day after this Act receives the Royal Assent.

14 December 2013

\n```\n\n> Note: This table relates only to the provisions of this Act as originally enacted. It will not be amended to deal with any later amendments of this Act.\n\n (2) Any information in column 3 of the table is not part of this Act. Information may be inserted in this column, or information in it may be edited, in any published version of this Act.\n\n#### 3 Schedule(s)\n\n (1) Each Act, and each set of regulations, that is specified in a Schedule to this Act is amended or repealed as set out in the applicable items in the Schedule concerned, and any other item in a Schedule to this Act has effect according to its terms.\n (2) The amendment of any regulation under subsection (1) does not prevent the regulation, as so amended, from being amended or repealed by the Governor‑General.\n\nSchedule 1—Amendments\n\nPart 1—Amendments commencing on the day after Royal Assent\n\nWine Australia Corporation Act 1980\n\n1 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Authority means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n> Note: The Authority will be established on 1 July 2014.\n\n2 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Authority Selection Committee means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee.\n\n3 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Corporation Selection Committee means the Wine Australia Corporation Selection Committee.\n\n4 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> representative organisation has the meaning given by section 5BA.\n\n5 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Selection Committee)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n6 After section 5B\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 5BA Representative organisations\n\n (1) For the purposes of this Act, each of the following organisations is a representative organisation:\n (a) a declared winemakers organisation;\n (b) a declared wine grape growers organisation;\n (c) an organisation that the Minister declares, by legislative instrument, to be a representative organisation for the purposes of this Act.\n (2) The Minister must not declare an organisation under paragraph (1)(c) unless the Minister is satisfied that the objects or activities of the organisation relate to either or both of the following:\n (a) the grape industry;\n (b) the wine industry.\n (3) The Minister must ensure that at least one organisation is a representative organisation for the purposes of this Act.\n\n7 Subsection 13(5)\n\nOmit “Selection Committee”, substitute “Corporation Selection Committee”.\n\n8 After subsection 13(5)\n\nInsert:\n\n (5A) Subsection (5) does not apply to the reappointment of a member if the member is reappointed for the period:\n (a) beginning at the start of 1 May 2014; and\n (b) ending at the end of 30 June 2014.\n\n9 Subsection 15(2)\n\nOmit “Selection Committee”, substitute “Corporation Selection Committee”.\n\n10 After Part III\n\nInsert:\n\n## Part IV—Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 27A Simplified outline of this Part\n\n• This Part establishes the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee.\n\n• The functions of the Committee are:\n\n(a) to select persons to be nominated for appointment as directors of the Authority (other than the Chair); and\n\n(b) to nominate persons so selected to the Minister for appointment as directors of the Authority.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment, functions and powers of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n#### 27B Establishment of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n A committee to be known as the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee is established.\n\n> Note: In this Act, Authority Selection Committee means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee—see section 4.\n\n#### 27C Functions of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The functions of the Authority Selection Committee are:\n (a) to select persons to be nominated for appointment as directors of the Authority (other than the Chair); and\n (b) to nominate persons so selected to the Minister for appointment as directors of the Authority.\n\n#### 27D Powers of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The Authority Selection Committee has power to do all things that are necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its functions.\n\n#### 27E Minister may request nominations\n\n The Minister may, by written notice given to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee, request the Authority Selection Committee to give to the Minister, within the period specified in the notice, a specified number of written nominations of persons for appointment as a director or directors of the Authority (other than the Chair).\n\n#### 27F Selection of persons by the Authority Selection Committee\n\n (1) The Authority Selection Committee must not nominate a person for appointment as a director of the Authority unless the person is eligible for that appointment.\n (2) The Authority Selection Committee must not nominate a person for appointment as a director of the Authority if:\n (a) the person is a member of the Authority Selection Committee; or\n (b) the person has been a member of the Authority Selection Committee at any time during the 12‑month period preceding the nomination.\n\n#### 27G Nominations\n\n (1) If the Minister gives a request to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee under section 27E:\n (a) the Authority Selection Committee must, before the end of the period specified in the notice, select persons to be nominated for appointment to the office or offices concerned; and\n (b) the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee must, on behalf of the Authority Selection Committee, before the end of that period, give to the Minister the number of nominations specified in the request.\n (2) If the Authority Selection Committee proposes to nominate a person for appointment as a director of the Authority, the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee must cause to be prepared and attached to the nomination a statement setting out:\n (a) details of the person’s qualifications and experience; and\n (b) such other information relating to the person as the Authority Selection Committee thinks will assist the Minister in considering whether to appoint the person.\n (3) The Authority Selection Committee may nominate a person for appointment even though:\n (a) the Minister has previously rejected a nomination of that person; or\n (b) the Authority Selection Committee has previously decided not to nominate the person for appointment.\n\n#### 27H Minister may reject nominations\n\n If the Minister is not satisfied that a person nominated by the Authority Selection Committee for appointment as a director of the Authority should be appointed as such a director, the Minister may:\n (a) by written notice given to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee, reject the nomination; and\n (b) include in that notice a further request under section 27E for a specified number of nominations of persons for appointment to the office concerned.\n\n### Division 3—Membership of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n#### 27J Membership of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The Authority Selection Committee consists of the following members:\n (a) a Presiding Member;\n (b) such other number of members as is determined by the Minister.\n\n#### 27K Appointment of members of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n (1) Each member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: A member of the Authority Selection Committee is eligible for reappointment: see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (2) A member of the Authority Selection Committee holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (3) A member of the Authority Selection Committee (other than the Presiding Member) must be a person who has been nominated by a representative organisation.\n (4) A person who is a director of the Authority is not eligible to be appointed as a member of the Authority Selection Committee.\n\n#### 27L Period of appointment for members of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n A member of the Authority Selection Committee holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 3 years.\n\n> Note: For reappointment, see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 27M Acting Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The Minister may appoint a person to act as the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (i) is absent from duty or Australia; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n\n### Division 4—Terms and conditions for members of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n#### 27N Remuneration\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, a member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the regulations.\n (2) A member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the regulations.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 27P Disclosure of interests to the Minister\n\n A member of the Authority Selection Committee must give written notice to the Minister of all interests, pecuniary or otherwise, that the member has or acquires and that conflict or could conflict with the proper performance of the member’s functions.\n\n#### 27Q Disclosure of interests to the Authority Selection Committee\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee who has an interest, pecuniary or otherwise, in a matter being considered or about to be considered by the Authority Selection Committee must disclose the nature of the interest to a meeting of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (2) The disclosure must be made as soon as possible after the relevant facts have come to the knowledge of the member of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (3) The disclosure must be recorded in the minutes of the meeting of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (4) Unless the Authority Selection Committee otherwise determines, the member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (a) must not be present during any deliberation by the Authority Selection Committee on the matter; and\n (b) must not take part in any decision of the Authority Selection Committee with respect to the matter.\n (5) For the purposes of making a determination under subsection (4), the member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (a) must not be present during any deliberation of the Authority Selection Committee for the purpose of making the determination; and\n (b) must not take part in making the determination.\n (6) A determination under subsection (4) must be recorded in the minutes of the meeting of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (7) A member of the Authority Selection Committee who is a grape grower or a winemaker is taken not to have an interest (pecuniary or otherwise) in a matter being considered or about to be considered by the Authority Selection Committee by reason only of being a grape grower or a winemaker.\n\n#### 27R Outside employment\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee must not engage in any paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties.\n (2) For the purposes of this Division, paid employment as a grape grower or a winemaker is taken not to be paid employment that conflicts with the proper performance of duties.\n\n#### 27S Leave of absence\n\n (1) The Minister may grant leave of absence to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may grant leave of absence to a member of the Authority Selection Committee on the terms and conditions that the Presiding Member determines.\n\n#### 27T Resignation\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee may resign his or her appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 27U Termination of appointment\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a member of the Authority Selection Committee if the member is unable to perform the duties of his or her office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a member of the Authority Selection Committee if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with his or her creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of his or her remuneration for the benefit of his or her creditors; or\n (b) the member fails, without reasonable excuse, to comply with section 27P or 27Q; or\n (c) the member engages in paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties (see section 27R); or\n (d) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Authority Selection Committee.\n\n#### 27V Other terms and conditions\n\n A member of the Authority Selection Committee holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 5—Decision‑making by the Authority Selection Committee\n\n#### 27W Holding of meetings\n\n (1) The Authority Selection Committee is to hold such meetings as are necessary for the performance of its functions.\n (2) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may convene a meeting at any time.\n\n#### 27X Presiding at meetings\n\n (1) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee presides at all meetings at which he or she is present.\n (2) If the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee is not present at a meeting, the members of the Authority Selection Committee present must appoint one of themselves to preside.\n\n#### 27Y Quorum\n\n At a meeting of the Authority Selection Committee, 2 members of the Authority Selection Committee constitute a quorum.\n\n#### 27Z Voting at meetings etc.\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Authority Selection Committee, a question is decided by a majority of the votes of members of the Authority Selection Committee present and voting.\n (2) The person presiding at a meeting has a deliberative vote and, in the event of an equality of votes, also has a casting vote.\n\n#### 27ZA Conduct of meetings\n\n The Authority Selection Committee may, subject to this Division, regulate proceedings at its meetings as it considers appropriate.\n\n> Note: Section 33B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 provides for participation in meetings by telephone etc.\n\n#### 27ZB Minutes\n\n The Authority Selection Committee must keep minutes of its meetings.\n\n### Division 6—Other matters\n\n#### 27ZC Staff and consultants\n\n (1) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may, on behalf of the Authority Selection Committee, engage persons to perform administrative and clerical services in connection with the performance of its functions.\n (2) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may, on behalf of the Authority Selection Committee, engage persons having suitable qualifications and experience as consultants to the Authority Selection Committee.\n (3) The terms and conditions of engagement of persons engaged under subsection (1) or (2) are as determined by the Authority Selection Committee.\n\n#### 27ZD Annual report\n\n (1) The Authority Selection Committee must, as soon as practicable after 30 June in each year, prepare and give to the Minister a report of the operations of the Authority Selection Committee (if any) during the financial year that ended on that 30 June.\n (2) A report for a financial year may, subject to agreement between the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee and the Chair, be included, as a discrete part, in the annual report for the Authority for that financial year.\n\n> Note: The annual reporting obligations for the Authority are contained in the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997.\n\n (3) If subsection (2) does not apply to a report under this section, the Minister must cause a copy of the report to be tabled in each House of the Parliament within 15 sitting days of that House after the Minister has received the report.\n\n#### 27ZE Definitions\n\n In this Part:\n\n> Chair means the Chair of the Authority.\n\n> director means a director of the Authority, and includes the Chair.\n\n11 At the end of section 29TA\n\nAdd:\n\n (4) This section does not apply to a report for the financial year that began on 1 July 2013.\n\n12 At the end of Part IVA\n\nAdd:\n\n#### 29TB Final report\n\n (1) The Committee must, as soon as practicable after the end of the final reporting period, prepare and give to the Minister, for presentation to the Parliament, a report on its operations (if any) during that period.\n\n> Note: See also section 34C of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901, which contains extra rules about annual reports.\n\n (2) For the purposes of this section, the final reporting period means the period:\n (a) beginning at the start of 1 July 2013; and\n (b) ending at the end of 30 April 2014.\n\n13 Paragraph 35(1)(aa)\n\nOmit “Selection Committee” (wherever occurring), substitute “Corporation Selection Committee”.\n\nPart 2—Amendments commencing on 1 July 2014\n\nFreedom of Information Act 1982\n\n14 Part III of Schedule 2\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980”, substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\nGrape and Wine Research and Development Corporation Regulations 1991\n\n15 The whole of the Regulations\n\nRepeal the Regulations.\n\nWine Australia Corporation Act 1980\n\n16 Title\n\nOmit “a Wine Australia Corporation”, substitute “the Australian Grape and Wine Authority”.\n\n17 Section 1\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980”, substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\nNote: This item amends the short title of the Act. If another amendment of the Act is described by reference to the Act’s previous short title, that other amendment has effect after the commencement of this item as an amendment of the Act under its amended short title (see section 10 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901).\n\n18 Section 3\n\nRepeal the section, substitute:\n\n#### 3 Objects\n\n The objects of this Act are:\n (a) to support grape or wine research and development activities; and\n (b) to control the export of grape products from Australia; and\n (c) to promote the consumption and sale of grape products, both in Australia and overseas; and\n (d) to enable Australia to fulfil its obligations under prescribed wine‑trading agreements and other international agreements.\n\n19 Subsection 4(1) (definition of annual general meeting)\n\nRepeal the definition, substitute:\n\n> annual general meeting means a meeting that is convened under section 29W.\n\n20 Subsection 4(1) (definition of annual operational plan)\n\nRepeal the definition, substitute:\n\n> annual operational plan means an annual operational plan developed by the Authority under section 31F.\n\n21 Subsection 4(1) (note at the end of the definition of Authority)\n\nRepeal the note, substitute:\n\n> Note: See section 6.\n\n22 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Chair means the Chair of the Authority.\n\n23 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Chairperson)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n24 Subsection 4(1) (definition of commencing date)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n25 Subsection 4(1) (definition of corporate plan)\n\nRepeal the definition, substitute:\n\n> corporate plan means a corporate plan prepared by the Authority under section 31 or 31A.\n\n26 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Corporation)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n27 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Corporation’s component of wine grapes levy)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n28 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Corporation Selection Committee)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n29 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Deputy Chair means the Deputy Chair of the Authority.\n\n30 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Deputy Chairperson)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n31 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> director means a director of the Authority, and includes the Chair.\n\n32 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> general component, in relation to wine grapes levy, means the part of the levy mentioned in paragraph 7(1)(a) of Schedule 26 to the Primary Industries (Excise) Levies Act 1999.\n\n33 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> grape industry means the industry in Australia concerned with the production of grapes for processing, other than processing by drying.\n\n34 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> grape or wine research and development means systematic experimentation and analysis in any field of science, technology or economics (including the study of the social or environmental consequences of the adoption of new technology) carried out with the object of:\n\n (a) acquiring knowledge that may be of use in obtaining or furthering an objective of the grape industry or the wine industry; or\n (b) applying such knowledge for the purpose of attaining or furthering such an objective.\n For this purpose, knowledge includes knowledge that may be of use for the purpose of improving any aspect of the production, processing, storage, transport or marketing of goods that are the produce, or that are derived from the produce, of the grape industry or the wine industry.\n\n35 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> grape or wine research and development activity means:\n\n (a) a grape or wine research and development project; or\n (b) the training of persons to carry out grape or wine research and development; or\n (c) the dissemination of information, or the provision of advice or assistance, to persons or organisations engaged in any aspect of:\n (i) the grape industry or the wine industry; or\n (ii) the production, processing, storage, transport or marketing of goods that are the produce, or that are derived from the produce, of the grape industry or the wine industry;\n for the purpose of encouraging those persons or organisations to adopt technical developments designed or adapted to improve:\n (iii) that aspect of the grape industry or the wine industry; or\n (iv) that production, processing, storage, transport or marketing; or\n (d) the publication of reports, periodicals, books or papers containing information that is related to grape or wine research and development; or\n (e) an activity incidental to an activity referred to in paragraph (a), (b), (c) or (d).\n\n36 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> grapes research levy means levy imposed by Schedule 13 to the Primary Industries (Excise) Levies Act 1999.\n\n37 Subsection 4(1) (definition of industry)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n38 Subsection 4(1) (definition of member)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n39 Subsection 4(1) (definition of principal employee)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n40 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> research component, in relation to wine grapes levy, means the part of the levy mentioned in paragraph 7(1)(b) of Schedule 26 to the Primary Industries (Excise) Levies Act 1999.\n\n41 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> vacancy, in relation to the office of a director of the Authority, has a meaning affected by section 5E.\n\n42 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> wine industry means the industry in Australia concerned with:\n\n (a) the storage, distribution, marketing and sale of grape products; or\n (b) the making of wine.\n\n43 Subsection 4(3) (note)\n\nRepeal the note.\n\n44 Section 4B\n\nRepeal the section.\n\n45 At the end of Part I\n\nAdd:\n\n#### 5E Vacancy in the office of a director of the Authority\n\n For the purposes of a reference in:\n (a) this Act to a vacancy in the office of a director of the Authority; or\n (b) the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 to a vacancy in the membership of a body;\n there are taken to be 7 offices of directors of the Authority in addition to the Chair of the Authority.\n\n46 Part II (heading)\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation”, substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority”.\n\n47 Sections 6 and 7\n\nRepeal the sections, substitute:\n\n### Division 1—Establishment, functions and powers of the Authority\n\n#### 6 Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\n The Australian Grape and Wine Authority is established by this section.\n\n> Note: In this Act, Authority means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority—see section 4.\n\n#### 7 Functions of the Authority\n\n The Authority has the following functions:\n (a) to investigate and evaluate the requirements for grape or wine research and development;\n (b) to coordinate or fund the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities;\n (c) to:\n (i) monitor; and\n (ii) evaluate; and\n (iii) report to the Parliament, the Minister and the representative organisations on;\n grape or wine research and development activities that are coordinated or funded, wholly or partly, by the Authority;\n (d) to:\n (i) assess; and\n (ii) report to the Parliament, the Minister and the representative organisations on;\n the impact, on the grape industry or wine industry, of grape or wine research and development activities that are coordinated or funded, wholly or partly, by the Authority;\n (e) to facilitate the dissemination, adoption and commercialisation of the results of grape or wine research and development;\n (f) to control the export of grape products from Australia;\n (g) to promote the consumption and sale of grape products, both in Australia and overseas;\n (h) such other functions as are conferred on the Authority by:\n (i) this Act; or\n (ii) the regulations; or\n (iii) any other law;\n (i) to do anything incidental to, or conducive to, the performance of any of the above functions.\n\n#### 7A Constitutional limits\n\n The Authority may perform its functions only:\n (a) for purposes relating to trade or commerce:\n (i) between Australia and places outside Australia; or\n (ii) among the States; or\n (iii) within a Territory, between a State and a Territory or between 2 Territories; or\n (b) for purposes related to external affairs, including any of the following:\n (i) enabling Australia to fulfil its obligations under prescribed wine‑trading agreements;\n (ii) enabling Australia to fulfil its obligations under other international agreements to which Australia is a party;\n (iii) addressing matters of international concern;\n (iv) by way of the performance of its functions in a place outside Australia; or\n (c) for purposes relating to a corporation to which paragraph 51(xx) of the Constitution applies; or\n (d) for purposes relating to the collection of statistics; or\n (e) by way of the use of a postal, telegraphic, telephonic or other like service within the meaning of paragraph 51(v) of the Constitution; or\n (f) by way of the making of a grant of financial assistance to a State or Territory; or\n (g) for purposes relating to a Territory; or\n (h) with respect to a Commonwealth place (within the meaning of the Commonwealth Places (Application of Laws) Act 1970); or\n (i) for purposes relating to the implied power of the Parliament to make laws with respect to nationhood; or\n (j) for purposes relating to the executive power of the Commonwealth; or\n (k) for purposes relating to matters incidental to the execution of any of the legislative powers of the Parliament or the executive power of the Commonwealth.\n\n48 Section 8 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n49 Subsection 8(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n50 Subsection 8(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (first occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n51 Paragraph 8(2)(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n52 Paragraph 8(2)(d)\n\nOmit “the export of grape products from Australia, or the sale of grape products overseas, by persons other than the Corporation”, substitute “the consumption and sale of grape products in Australia or overseas”.\n\n53 Paragraphs 8(2)(e) and (f)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n54 Paragraph 8(2)(g)\n\nAfter “provision of”, insert “goods or”.\n\n55 Paragraphs 8(2)(g), (ga) and (h)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n56 At the end of subsection 8(2)\n\nAdd:\n\n ; and (i) to enter into agreements under section 10A for the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities by other persons; and\n (j) to enter into agreements under section 10B for the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities by the Authority and other persons; and\n (k) to make applications, including joint applications, for patents; and\n (l) to deal with patents vested in the Authority or in the Authority and other persons; and\n (m) to accept gifts, grants, bequests and devises made to the Authority, and act as trustee of money and other property vested in the Authority on trust; and\n (n) to join in the formation of a company.\n\n57 Subsection 8(2A) (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n58 Subsection 8(2A)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s common”, substitute “Authority’s”.\n\n59 Subsection 8(2B)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (first occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n60 Subsection 8(2B)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n61 Subsection 8(2B)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (last occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n62 Subsection 8(2F)\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980” (wherever occurring), substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\n63 Subsection 8(2G)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n64 Subsection 8(3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n65 Section 10\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n66 After section 10\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 10A Agreements for carrying out grape or wine research and development activities by other persons\n\n (1) The Authority may enter into an agreement with a person for the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities by the person.\n (2) The agreement may:\n (a) provide for:\n (i) the money provided under the agreement; and\n (ii) any property acquired or goods produced with that money, or with money that includes that money;\n to be used for the purposes specified in the agreement; and\n (b) provide for the payment by the person to the Authority of an amount equal to the whole, or such part as the Authority determines, of the money provided under the agreement if any of the money, property or goods referred to in paragraph (a) is or are used for a purpose not specified in the agreement; and\n (c) make provision with respect to:\n (i) assigning inventions and interests in inventions; and\n (ii) applying for patents for inventions; and\n (iii) commercially exploiting patented inventions; and\n (iv) granting licences under patented inventions;\n where the inventions are made in the course of undertaking grape or wine research and development activities or doing anything else with that money or with money that includes that money; and\n (d) provide for the payment by the person to the Authority of an amount equal to the whole, or such part as the Authority determines, of any net income derived by the person from:\n (i) the money, property or goods referred to in paragraph (a); or\n (ii) patents or interests referred to in paragraph (c); and\n (e) provide for the assignment by the person to the Authority of any money, property, goods, patents or interests referred to in paragraph (d); and\n (f) provide for the payment by the person to the Authority of an amount of money determined by the Authority in accordance with the agreement in the event of the disposal (otherwise than to the Authority) of any property, goods, patents or interests referred to in paragraph (d).\n (3) Subsection (2) does not limit the matters that may be included in the agreement.\n (4) This section does not limit section 8.\n\n#### 10B Agreements for carrying out grape or wine research and development activities with other persons\n\n (1) The Authority may enter into an agreement (including a joint venture agreement or a partnership agreement) with a person for grape or wine research and development activities to be carried out by the Authority and the person.\n (2) The agreement must specify:\n (a) the objectives of the grape or wine research and development activities; and\n (b) the expected duration of the grape or wine research and development activities; and\n (c) the nature and extent of the contribution to be made by the Authority towards the grape or wine research and development activities; and\n (d) the basis for the distribution of profits and other benefits derived from the grape or wine research and development activities.\n (3) Subsection (2) does not limit the matters that may be included in the agreement.\n (4) This section does not limit section 8.\n\n#### 10C Grants relating to grape or wine research and development activities\n\n (1) The Authority may make a grant of financial assistance to a State if the grant relates to grape or wine research and development activities.\n (2) The terms and conditions on which that financial assistance is granted are to be set out in a written agreement between the Authority and the State.\n (3) For the purposes of this section, State includes:\n (a) the Australian Capital Territory; and\n (b) the Northern Territory.\n\n#### 10D Consultations with persons and organisations\n\n (1) The Authority may make arrangements for consulting:\n (a) persons and bodies representative of the grape industry or the wine industry (including any of the representative organisations); and\n (b) Commonwealth, State and Territory authorities concerned with the grape industry or the wine industry.\n (2) Arrangements made by the Authority under subsection (1) may provide for:\n (a) the Authority agreeing to meet travel expenses reasonably incurred by a person in connection with consultations with the Authority; and\n (b) subject to written guidelines given to the Authority by the Minister, the Authority agreeing to meet expenses (other than travel expenses) reasonably incurred by a representative organisation, or a member of a representative organisation, in connection with consultations with the Authority.\n (3) Subsection (2) does not limit subsection (1).\n (4) This section does not limit section 8.\n\n67 Subsections 11(1) and (1A)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n68 Subsection 11(2)\n\nOmit “member of the Corporation, as the Corporation”, substitute “director of the Authority, as the Authority”.\n\n69 At the end of Part II\n\nAdd:\n\n#### 11A Authority does not have privileges and immunities of the Crown\n\n The Authority does not have the privileges and immunities of the Crown in right of the Commonwealth.\n\n70 Part III (heading)\n\nRepeal the heading.\n\n71 Sections 12 to 22\n\nRepeal the sections, substitute:\n\n### Division 2—Constitution and membership of the Authority\n\n#### 12 Constitution of the Authority\n\n (1) The Authority:\n (a) is a body corporate with perpetual succession; and\n (b) must have a seal; and\n (c) may acquire, hold and dispose of real and personal property; and\n (d) may sue and be sued in its corporate name.\n\n> Note: The Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 applies to the Authority. That Act deals with matters relating to Commonwealth authorities, including reporting and accountability, banking and investment, and conduct of officers.\n\n (2) The seal of the Authority is to be kept in such custody as the Authority directs and must not be used except as authorised by the Authority.\n (3) All courts, judges and persons acting judicially must:\n (a) take judicial notice of the imprint of the seal of the Authority appearing on a document; and\n (b) presume that the document was duly sealed.\n\n#### 13 Membership of the Authority\n\n The Authority consists of the following directors:\n (a) a Chair;\n (b) at least 5, and not more than 7, other directors.\n\n#### 14 Appointment of directors of the Authority\n\n (1) Each director of the Authority is to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The director of the Authority is eligible for reappointment: see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (2) A person is not eligible for appointment as a director of the Authority unless the Minister is satisfied that the person is suitably qualified for appointment because of expertise in one or more of the following fields:\n (a) grape growing;\n (b) winemaking;\n (c) marketing;\n (d) finance;\n (e) business management and administration;\n (f) government policy processes and public administration;\n (g) strategic management;\n (h) administration of research and development;\n (i) technology;\n (j) law;\n (k) human resource management;\n (l) communications.\n (3) A person is not eligible for appointment as a director of the Authority if the person is a member of the executive of a representative organisation.\n (4) The directors of the Authority (other than the Chair) are to be appointed from persons nominated by the Authority Selection Committee in accordance with section 27F.\n (5) Before appointing the Chair of the Authority, the Minister must consult:\n (a) if there are already one or more directors of the Authority (other than the Chair)—those directors; and\n (b) in any case—each representative organisation.\n (6) In appointing directors of the Authority, the Minister must have regard to whether the directors of the Authority will collectively possess:\n (a) an appropriate balance of expertise in as many as possible of the fields referred to in subsection (2); and\n (b) experience in board affairs.\n (7) A director of the Authority holds office on a part‑time basis.\n\n#### 15 Period of appointment for directors of the Authority\n\n (1) A director of the Authority holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 3 years.\n\n> Note: For reappointment, see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (2) A director of the Authority must not be reappointed on more than one occasion.\n\n#### 16 Acting directors of the Authority\n\n Acting Chair of the Authority\n (1) The Minister may appoint a person to act as the Chair of the Authority:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of the Chair of the Authority (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Authority:\n (i) is absent from duty or Australia; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Acting director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority)\n (2) The Minister may appoint a person to act as a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority), whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office; or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority):\n (i) is absent from duty or Australia; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Eligibility\n (3) A person is not eligible for appointment to act as:\n (a) the Chair of the Authority; or\n (b) a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority);\n unless the person is eligible for appointment as a director of the Authority.\n\n> Note 1: See subsections 14(2) and (3).\n\n> Note 2: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 17 Deputy Chair\n\n (1) The Authority may, in writing, appoint a director (other than the Chair) to be the Deputy Chair of the Authority for such period as is specified in the instrument of appointment.\n (2) The Deputy Chair holds office until:\n (a) his or her term of office as Deputy Chair expires; or\n (b) he or she ceases to be a director of the Authority; or\n (c) the Authority terminates the appointment;\n whichever first happens.\n Resignation\n (3) A director of the Authority may resign an appointment as Deputy Chair by giving the Chair a written notice of resignation.\n (4) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Chair or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n### Division 3—Terms and conditions for directors of the Authority\n\n#### 18 Remuneration\n\n (1) A director of the Authority is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, a director of the Authority is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the regulations.\n (2) A director of the Authority is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the regulations.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 19 Disclosure of interests\n\n For the purposes of sections 27F and 27J of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997, a director who is a grape grower or a winemaker is not taken to have a material personal interest in a matter being considered or about to be considered by the Authority by reason only of being a grape grower or a winemaker.\n\n#### 20 Outside employment\n\n (1) A director of the Authority must not engage in any paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties.\n (2) For the purposes of this Division, paid employment as a grape grower or a winemaker is taken not to be paid employment that conflicts with the proper performance of duties.\n\n#### 21 Leave of absence\n\n The Chair of the Authority may grant leave of absence to a director of the Authority on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n\n#### 22 Resignation\n\n (1) A director of the Authority may resign his or her appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 23 Termination of appointment\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a director of the Authority if the director is unable to perform the duties of his or her office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a director of the Authority if:\n (a) the director:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with his or her creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of his or her remuneration for the benefit of his or her creditors; or\n (b) the director fails, without reasonable excuse, to comply with an obligation imposed on him or her by section 27F or 27J of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997; or\n (c) the director engages in paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties (see section 20); or\n (d) the Minister is satisfied that the performance of the director has been unsatisfactory for a significant period; or\n (e) the director is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Authority.\n (3) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a director of the Authority if the director becomes a member of the executive of a representative organisation.\n\n#### 24 Other terms and conditions\n\n A director of the Authority holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Decision‑making by the Authority\n\n#### 25 Holding of meetings\n\n (1) The Authority is to hold such meetings as are necessary for the performance of its functions.\n (2) The Chair of the Authority may convene a meeting at any time.\n\n#### 26 Presiding at meetings\n\n (1) The Chair of the Authority presides at all meetings at which he or she is present.\n (2) If the Chair of the Authority is not present at a meeting:\n (a) the Deputy Chair must preside; or\n (b) if the Deputy Chair is not present—the directors of the Authority present must appoint one of themselves to preside.\n\n#### 26A Quorum\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Authority, a quorum is constituted by a majority of directors.\n (2) However, if:\n (a) a director of the Authority is required by section 27J of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 not to be present during the deliberations, or to take part in any decision, of the Authority with respect to a particular matter; and\n (b) when the director leaves the meeting concerned there is no longer a quorum present;\n the remaining directors at the meeting constitute a quorum for the purpose of any deliberation or decision at that meeting with respect to that matter.\n\n#### 26B Voting at meetings etc.\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Authority, a question is decided by a majority of the votes of directors of the Authority present and voting.\n (2) The person presiding at a meeting has a deliberative vote and, in the event of an equality of votes, also has a casting vote.\n\n#### 26C Conduct of meetings\n\n (1) The Authority may, subject to this Division, regulate proceedings at its meetings as it considers appropriate.\n\n> Note: Section 33B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 provides for participation in meetings by telephone etc.\n\n (2) The Authority may invite a person to attend a meeting of the Authority for the purpose of advising or informing the Authority on any matter.\n (3) A person referred to in subsection (2) is to be paid such fees, allowances and expenses (if any) as the Authority determines in respect of the person’s attendance at a meeting of the Authority.\n\n#### 26D Minutes\n\n The Authority must keep minutes of its meetings.\n\n72 Section 27ZD\n\nRepeal the section.\n\n73 Part IVA\n\nRepeal the Part.\n\n74 Part IVB (heading)\n\nOmit “the industry”, substitute “the grape industry and the wine industry”.\n\n75 Subsection 29U(1) (definition of old Charge Act)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n76 Subsection 29U(1) (definition of old Levy Act)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n77 Subsection 29U(2)\n\nOmit “wine grapes levy, wine export charge or levy imposed under the old Levy Act”, substitute “wine grapes levy or wine export charge”.\n\n78 Subsection 29V(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n79 Paragraphs 29V(1)(aa), (ab), (a) and (b)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (a) wine grapes levy; or\n (b) wine export charge;\n\n80 Subsection 29V(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n81 Section 29W\n\nRepeal the section, substitute:\n\n#### 29W Authority to convene annual general meeting\n\n (1) The Authority may cause an annual general meeting of the grape industry and the wine industry to be convened at a time and place determined by the Authority.\n (2) The Authority must convene an annual general meeting under subsection (1) if requested to do so by a representative organisation.\n (3) If, during a year, 10 or more eligible producers for the year jointly request the Authority to convene an annual general meeting under subsection (1), the Authority must comply with that request.\n (4) A request under subsection (2) or (3) must be in writing.\n\n82 Paragraph 29X(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n83 At the end of paragraph 29X(a)\n\nAdd “and”.\n\n84 Paragraphs 29X(b) and (c)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (b) to receive an address by the Chair with respect to:\n (i) the performance of the Authority in the year to which the annual report relates; and\n (ii) the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry, and the intended activities of the Authority, in the year next following that year; and\n (c) to question the directors of the Authority concerning any aspect of:\n (i) the Authority’s activities during the year to which the annual report relates; or\n (ii) the intended activities of the Authority; and\n\n85 Paragraph 29X(d)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n86 Paragraph 29Y(1)(a)\n\nOmit “members of the Corporation”, substitute “directors of the Authority”.\n\n87 Paragraphs 29Y(1)(c) and (d)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n88 Paragraph 29Y(1)(d)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n89 Subsection 29Y(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n90 Subsection 29Y(3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n91 Subsection 29Y(3)\n\nOmit “the industry”, substitute “the grape industry and the wine industry”.\n\n92 Section 29ZA\n\nRepeal the section.\n\n93 Part V (at the end of the heading)\n\nAdd “and consultants”.\n\n94 Section 30\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n95 At the end of Part V\n\nAdd:\n\n#### 30A Consultants\n\n (1) The Authority may engage persons having suitable qualifications and experience as consultants to the Authority.\n (2) The consultants are to be engaged on the terms and conditions that the Authority determines in writing.\n\n96 Part VA (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n97 Sections 31 to 31E\n\nRepeal the sections, substitute:\n\n#### 31 Corporate plans—5‑year periods\n\n (1) The Authority must:\n (a) prepare a corporate plan for each designated 5‑year period; and\n (b) give it to the Minister.\n\n> Note: For designated 5‑year period, see subsection (11).\n\n (2) The plan must include details of the following matters:\n (a) the principal objectives of the Authority;\n (b) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives;\n (c) the objectives and priorities of the Authority relating to grape or wine research and development;\n (d) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives and priorities;\n (e) such other matters (if any) as the Minister requires.\n (3) The plan must set out the Authority’s assessment, for the period to which the plan relates, of the market outlook and the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry.\n (4) A corporate plan prepared under this section is of no effect unless the plan has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Varying a corporate plan\n (5) The Authority may vary a corporate plan that was prepared under this section.\n (6) A variation of such a corporate plan is of no effect unless the variation has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Other matters\n (7) The Chair must keep the Minister informed about matters that might significantly affect the achievement of the objectives or priorities set out in a corporate plan that was prepared under this section.\n (8) The Minister may give the Chair written guidelines that are to be used by the Chair in deciding whether a matter is covered by paragraph (2)(e) or subsection (7).\n (9) Before preparing or varying a corporate plan under this section, the Authority must consult each representative organisation.\n (10) None of the following is a legislative instrument:\n (a) a requirement under paragraph (2)(e) that is in writing;\n (b) an approval under subsection (4);\n (c) an approval under subsection (6);\n (d) a guideline given under subsection (8).\n (11) For the purposes of this section, each of the following is a designated 5‑year period:\n (a) the 5‑year period beginning on 1 July 2015;\n (b) each succeeding 5‑year period.\n (12) The Authority must ensure that the first corporate plan it prepares under this section is given to the Minister before 1 May 2015.\n\n#### 31A Corporate plan—initial period\n\n (1) The Authority must:\n (a) prepare a corporate plan within 3 months after the commencement of this subsection; and\n (b) give it to the Minister.\n (2) The plan must cover the period:\n (a) beginning when the plan takes effect; and\n (b) ending at the end of 30 June 2015.\n (3) The plan must include details of the following matters:\n (a) the principal objectives of the Authority;\n (b) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives;\n (c) the objectives and priorities of the Authority relating to grape or wine research and development;\n (d) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives and priorities;\n (e) such other matters (if any) as the Minister requires.\n (4) The plan must set out the Authority’s assessment, for the period to which the plan relates, of the market outlook and the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry.\n (5) The plan is of no effect unless it has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Varying the corporate plan\n (6) The Authority may vary the plan.\n (7) A variation of the plan is of no effect unless the variation has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Other matters\n (8) The Chair must keep the Minister informed about matters that might significantly affect the achievement of the objectives or priorities set out in the plan.\n (9) The Minister may give the Chair written guidelines that are to be used by the Chair in deciding whether a matter is covered by paragraph (3)(e) or subsection (8).\n (10) None of the following is a legislative instrument:\n (a) a requirement under paragraph (3)(e) that is in writing;\n (b) an approval under subsection (5);\n (c) an approval under subsection (7);\n (d) a guideline given under subsection (9).\n\n98 Section 31F (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n99 Subsection 31F(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n100 After subsection 31F(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n (1A) The Authority must ensure that the first annual operational plan is developed within 3 months after the commencement of this subsection.\n\n101 Sections 31G to 31J\n\nRepeal the sections.\n\n102 Section 31K (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n103 Subsections 31K(1) and (2)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n104 Subsection 31K(3)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n105 Subsections 31K(4), (5), (6) and (7)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n106 Paragraph 31K(7)(b)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n107 Section 31L\n\nRepeal the section.\n\n108 Section 32 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n109 Section 32\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n110 Paragraphs 32(aa) and (ab)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “general”.\n\n111 Paragraphs 32(a), (b), (c) and (d)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (ae) amounts received by the Commonwealth as the research component of wine grapes levy; and\n (af) so much of the amounts (if any) received by the Commonwealth under section 15 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 as is attributable to non‑payment of the research component of wine grapes levy; and\n (ag) amounts received by the Commonwealth as grapes research levy; and\n (ah) so much of the amounts (if any) received by the Commonwealth under section 15 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 as is attributable to non‑payment of grapes research levy; and\n (ai) subject to sections 32A and 32B, amounts equal to one‑half of the amounts spent by the Authority as mentioned in paragraph 35(1)(ac).\n\n112 After section 32\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 32A Limit on Commonwealth’s matching payments\n\n (1) The sum of:\n (a) the amounts paid to the Authority under paragraph 32(ai) of this Act; and\n (b) the amounts paid to the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the commencement of this section under paragraph 30(1)(b) of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989;\n must not exceed the total of:\n (c) the sum of the amounts paid to the Authority under paragraphs 32(ae) and (ag) of this Act, less the sum of:\n (i) any refunds required to be paid by the Commonwealth in respect of amounts that have been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of the research component of wine grapes levy; and\n (ii) any refunds required to be paid by the Commonwealth in respect of amounts that have been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of grapes research levy; and\n (d) the sum of the amounts paid to the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the commencement of this section under subparagraphs 30(1)(a)(i) and (ii) of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989, less the sum of any refunds in relation to research components of levies attached to the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation.\n (2) An expression used in paragraph (1)(d) of this section has the same meaning as it had in the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989 as in force immediately before the commencement of this section.\n\n#### 32B Retention limit for Commonwealth’s matching payments\n\n (1) For the purposes of this section, gross value of production, in relation to a financial year, means the gross value of production, for that financial year, of the goods that are produce of the grape industry and the wine industry.\n (2) If:\n (a) before the end of 31 October next following a financial year, the Minister determines the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the financial year; and\n (b) as at the end of 31 October next following the financial year, the sum of the amounts that were paid to the Authority during the financial year under paragraph 32(ai) exceeds 0.5% of the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the financial year as determined by the Minister;\n the Authority must pay to the Commonwealth an amount equal to the excess.\n (3) If:\n (a) before the end of 31 October next following a financial year, the Minister has not determined under subsection (2) the amount of the gross value of production in relation to a financial year; and\n (b) the Minister has determined under subsection (2) the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the previous financial year;\n the Minister is taken to have made, immediately before the end of that 31 October, a determination under subsection (2) that the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the financial year is equal to the amount of the gross value of production determined under subsection (2) for the previous financial year.\n (4) The Minister may, on behalf of the Commonwealth, set off an amount payable by the Authority under subsection (2) against an amount that is payable to the Authority under paragraph 32(ai).\n (5) A determination made under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n (6) The regulations may provide for the manner in which the Minister is to determine the amount of the gross value of production for a financial year.\n\n113 Section 33 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n114 Subsections 33(1) and (2)\n\nRepeal the subsections.\n\n115 Subsection 33(3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n116 Paragraph 33(4)(b)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “general”.\n\n117 Subsection 33(4)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n118 At the end of section 33\n\nAdd:\n\n (5) If:\n (a) a refund is made by the Commonwealth under section 18 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 in respect of an amount; and\n (b) the amount has been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of the research component of wine grapes levy;\n the Authority must pay to the Commonwealth an amount equal to the amount of the refund.\n (6) If:\n (a) a refund is made by the Commonwealth under section 18 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 in respect of an amount; and\n (b) the amount has been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of grapes research levy;\n the Authority must pay to the Commonwealth an amount equal to the amount of the refund.\n\n119 Section 34\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n120 Section 34A (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n121 Section 34A\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n122 Section 34B\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n123 Section 35 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n124 Section 35\n\nOmit “Corporation” (first and second occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n125 Paragraph 35(1)(a)\n\nOmit “under this Act;”, substitute “under this Act, the regulations or any other law; and”.\n\n126 Paragraph 35(1)(aa)\n\nOmit “Corporation Selection Committee” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority Selection Committee”.\n\n127 At the end of paragraph 35(1)(aa)\n\nAdd “and”.\n\n128 Paragraph 35(1)(ab)\n\nRepeal the paragraph, substitute:\n\n (ab) in payment to the Commonwealth of amounts payable under subsection 32B(2); and\n (ac) for the purposes of funding grape or wine research and development activities included in the broad groupings of grape or wine research and development activities specified in an annual operational plan in force when the relevant payments are made; and\n (ad) in payment to the Commonwealth of amounts payable under section 36; and\n\n129 Paragraph 35(1)(c)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n130 At the end of paragraph 35(1)(c)\n\nAdd “, the regulations or any other law”.\n\n131 After subsection 35(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n (1A) Money paid to the Authority under paragraph 32(ae) or (ag) may be applied only for the following purposes:\n (a) funding grape or wine research and development activities included in the broad groupings of grape or wine research and development activities specified in an annual operational plan in force when the relevant payments are made;\n (b) paying or discharging so much of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken by the Authority as are attributable to:\n (i) the performance of its functions relating to grape or wine research and development; or\n (ii) the exercise of its powers relating to grape or wine research and development;\n (c) paying to the Commonwealth amounts payable under subsection 32B(2);\n (d) paying to the Commonwealth amounts payable under subsection 33(5) or (6);\n (e) paying to the Commonwealth amounts payable under section 36, where the amounts are in respect of the collection or recovery of amounts referred to in paragraph 32(ae) or (ag).\n\n132 Subsection 35(2)\n\nOmit “Subsection (1) does not”, substitute “Subsections (1) and (1A) do not”.\n\n133 Subsection 35(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n134 After section 35\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 36 Commonwealth to be paid levy expenses etc.\n\n The Authority must pay to the Commonwealth amounts equal to the expenses incurred by the Commonwealth in relation to:\n (a) the collection or recovery of amounts referred to in paragraph 32(aa), (ab), (ac), (ad), (ae), (af), (ag) or (ah); and\n (b) the administration of section 32.\n\n135 Section 38\n\nBefore “The report”, insert “(1)”.\n\n136 Section 38\n\nOmit “members”, substitute “directors”.\n\n137 Section 38\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n138 At the end of section 38\n\nAdd:\n\n (2) The report prepared by the directors under section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 on the operations of the Authority for a period must include:\n (a) particulars of:\n (i) the grape or wine research and development activities that the Authority coordinated or funded, wholly or partly, during the period; and\n (ii) the amount that the Authority spent during the period in relation to each of those activities; and\n (iii) which (if any) of those activities related to ecologically sustainable development; and\n (iv) the impact of those activities on the grape industry and the wine industry; and\n (v) the entering into of agreements under section 10A during the period, and the Authority’s activities during the period in relation to agreements entered into under that section during or before the period; and\n (vi) the entering into of agreements under section 10B during the period, and the Authority’s activities during the period in relation to agreements entered into under that section during or before the period; and\n (vii) the making of grants under section 10C during the period; and\n (viii) the Authority’s activities during the period in relation to applying for patents for inventions, commercially exploiting patented inventions and granting licences under patented inventions; and\n (ix) the activities of any companies in which the Authority has an interest; and\n (x) any activities relating to the formation of a company; and\n (xi) significant acquisitions and dispositions of real property by the Authority during the period; and\n (b) an assessment of the extent to which the Authority’s operations during the period have:\n (i) achieved the Authority’s objectives as stated in its corporate plan; and\n (ii) implemented the annual operational plan applicable to the period; and\n (c) an assessment of the extent to which the Authority has, during the period, contributed to the attainment of the objects of this Act as set out in section 3.\n (3) The report prepared by the directors under section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 on the operations of the Authority for a period must be published on the Authority’s website as soon as practicable after the report is tabled in the House of Representatives.\n\n139 After section 38\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 38A Accountability to representative organisations\n\n (1) As soon as practicable after the report prepared by the directors under section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 on the operations of the Authority for a period has been given to the responsible Minister (within the meaning of that section), the Chair of the Authority must:\n (a) provide copies of the report to each representative organisation; and\n (b) make arrangements with each of those organisations to attend:\n (i) the organisation’s annual conference; or\n (ii) a meeting of the organisation’s executive;\n for the purposes set out in subsection (2).\n (2) The purposes mentioned in paragraph (1)(b) are as follows:\n (a) to enable the report to be considered;\n (b) to enable the Chair to deliver an address in relation to:\n (i) the Authority’s activities in the period to which the report relates; and\n (ii) the Authority’s intended activities in the financial year next following the end of that period;\n (c) to enable the Chair to be questioned about those activities.\n\n140 Section 39\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n141 Section 39ZAA (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n142 Subsection 39ZAA(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n143 Section 39ZAC (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n144 Section 39ZAC\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n145 Subparagraph 39ZAC(c)(i)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “Authority’s”.\n\n146 Section 39ZA\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n147 Section 39ZB\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n148 Section 39ZJ (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n149 Section 39ZJ\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n150 Section 39ZK (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n151 Paragraph 39ZK(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n152 Paragraph 39ZK(b)\n\nOmit “member of the Corporation”, substitute “director of the Authority”.\n\n153 Paragraph 39ZK(c)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n154 Section 39ZL (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n155 Paragraphs 39ZL(1)(c), (d) and (e)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (c) grapes research levy.\n\n156 Subsection 39ZL(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n157 Paragraph 40K(1)(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n158 Subsection 40Y(2)\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980” (wherever occurring), substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\n159 Subsection 40Z(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n160 Section 40ZAC\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n161 Subsection 40ZAI(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n162 Section 40ZAJ\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n163 Subsection 40ZAP(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n164 Section 40ZA\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n165 Paragraph 40ZB(e)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n166 Section 40ZD\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n167 Section 41A (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation etc.”, substitute “Geographical Indications Committee etc.”.\n\n168 Paragraph 41A(1)(a)\n\nRepeal the paragraph.\n\n169 Paragraph 41A(1)(c)\n\nOmit “member of the Corporation”, substitute “director of the Authority”.\n\n170 Subsection 41A(5)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n171 Subsection 43(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n172 Subsection 43(1)\n\nOmit “common”.\n\n173 Subsections 43(2) and (3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n174 Paragraph 44AB(3)(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n175 Section 46\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n176 Part VIII\n\nRepeal the Part.\n\n177 Paragraph 2(1)(a) of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation in accordance with a resolution of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority in accordance with a resolution of the Authority”.\n\n178 Paragraphs 2(1)(b) and (c) of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n179 Clauses 3, 4 and 6 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n180 Clause 7 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n181 Subclause 8(1) of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n182 Clauses 9 and 11 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n183 Clause 12 of the Schedule (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “Authority’s”.\n\n184 Clause 12 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n185 Clause 12 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “section 63H of the Audit Act 1901”, substitute “section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997”.\n\nSchedule 2—Transitional provisions\n\nPart 1—Introduction\n\n1 Definitions\n\nIn this Schedule:\n\nasset means:\n\n (a) any legal or equitable estate or interest in real or personal property, whether actual, contingent or prospective; and\n (b) any right, power, privilege or immunity, whether actual, contingent or prospective.\n\nassets official, in relation to an asset other than land, means the person or authority who:\n\n (a) under a law of the Commonwealth, a State or a Territory; or\n (b) under a trust instrument; or\n (c) otherwise;\n\nhas responsibility for keeping a register in relation to assets of the kind concerned.\n\nfinal reporting period means the financial year ending immediately before the transition time.\n\nland means any legal or equitable estate or interest in real property, whether actual, contingent or prospective.\n\nland registration official, in relation to land, means the Registrar of Titles or other proper officer of the State or Territory in which the land is situated.\n\nliability means any liability, duty or obligation, whether actual, contingent or prospective.\n\ntransition time means the commencement of Part 2 of Schedule 1.\n\nPart 2—Establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority etc.\n\n2 Consultants to assist with preparations\n\nEligible director\n\n(1) For the purposes of this item, a person is an eligible director if the person is appointed as a director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority before the transition time in accordance with section 4 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\nConsultants\n\n(2) The Minister may, on behalf of the Commonwealth, engage eligible directors as consultants to assist with preparations for the establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(3) The Minister may, on behalf of the Commonwealth, engage persons having suitable qualifications and experience as consultants to assist with preparations for the engagement by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority of a person to be its principal employee (however described).\n\n(4) The Minister must not engage a consultant under subitem (3) unless the Minister does so at the request of the consultants mentioned in subitem (2).\n\n(5) The consultants mentioned in subitems (2) and (3) are to be engaged on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines in writing.\n\n(6) The daily rate of remuneration payable to a consultant engaged under this item must not exceed the maximum daily rate of remuneration payable to a member of the Wine Australia Corporation Selection Committee.\n\n(7) The travel allowances payable to a consultant engaged under this item must not exceed the maximum travel allowances payable to a member of the Wine Australia Corporation Selection Committee.\n\n3 Reimbursement of consultant expenses\n\nAfter the transition time, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must pay to the Commonwealth amounts equal to the expenses incurred by the Commonwealth (whether before or after the transition time) in relation to the engagement of consultants under item 2.\n\n4 Wine Australia Corporation to assist with preparations\n\n(1) The functions of the Wine Australia Corporation include the function of assisting with preparations for the establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) Despite anything in the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980, money of the Wine Australia Corporation may be applied in payment or discharge of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken by the Wine Australia Corporation in, or in connection with, the performance of the function conferred by subitem (1).\n\n(3) Subsection 3(2) of the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980 does not apply in relation to the performance of the function conferred by subitem (1).\n\n5 Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to assist with preparations\n\nThe functions of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation include assisting with preparations for the establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\nNote: Paragraph 33(1)(b) of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989 allows the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to spend its money in the performance of its functions.\n\n6 Wine Australia Corporation to pay 50% of the expenses of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n(1) The Wine Australia Corporation must pay 50% of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken before the transition time by:\n\n (a) the Presiding Member of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee; or\n (b) the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nin or in connection with the performance of the functions, or the exercise of the powers, of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee under the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980.\n\n(2) Despite anything in the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980, money of the Wine Australia Corporation may be applied in making payments that the Wine Australia Corporation is required to make under subitem (1).\n\n7 Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to pay 50% of the expenses of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n(1) The Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation must pay 50% of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken before the transition time by:\n\n (a) the Presiding Member of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee; or\n (b) the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nin or in connection with the performance of the functions, or the exercise of the powers, of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee under the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980.\n\n(2) Despite anything in the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989, money of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation may be applied in making payments that the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation is required to make under subitem (1).\n\n8 Appointment process for the first directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\nScope\n\n(1) This item applies to the appointments of persons as directors (other than the Chair) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority if the appointments are to be made before the transition time in accordance with section 4 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\nModifications to appointment process—nominations by Authority Selection Committee not required\n\n(2) The Minister may, by writing, determine that subsection 14(4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) does not apply to those appointments.\n\nNote: Subsection 14(4) of that Act requires appointments of directors (other than the Chair) to be made from persons nominated by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee.\n\n(3) If the Minister makes a determination under subitem (2), the Minister must, before making such an appointment, consult each representative organisation.\n\n(4) A determination under subitem (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n9 Appointments of members of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee\n\nIf the Minister makes a determination under subitem 8(2), the Minister is not required to appoint members of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee before the transition time.\n\n10 Number of directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority during its first 12 months of operation\n\nBefore 1 July 2015, paragraph 13(b) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) has effect as if:\n\n (a) “at least 5, and not more than 7,” were omitted; and\n (b) “7” were substituted.\n\n11 Initial appointments of directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must end before 1 July 2015\n\nScope\n\n(1) This item applies to the appointment of a person as a director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority if the period specified in the instrument of appointment begins before 1 July 2015.\n\nPeriod of appointment\n\n(2) The period specified in the instrument of appointment must end before 1 July 2015.\n\n12 Continuity of initial appointments of directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\nScope\n\n(1) This item applies to the appointment of a person as a director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority if the period specified in the instrument of appointment begins before 1 July 2015.\n\nContinuity\n\n(2) If the appointment is to be made before the transition time in accordance with section 4 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901:\n\n (a) the Minister; and\n (b) if subsection 14(4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) applies to the appointment—the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nmust have regard to the desirability of ensuring that:\n\n (c) the person is a member of the Wine Australia Corporation when the appointment is made; or\n (d) the person is a director of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation when the appointment is made.\n\n(3) If the appointment is to be made after the transition time:\n\n (a) the Minister; and\n (b) if subsection 14(4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) applies to the appointment—the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nmust have regard to the desirability of ensuring that:\n\n (c) the person was a member of the Wine Australia Corporation immediately before the transition time; or\n (d) the person was a director of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\nPart 3—Transfer of assets and liabilities\n\n13 Vesting of assets of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) This item applies to the assets of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) At the transition time, the assets cease to be assets of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation and become assets of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority without any conveyance, transfer or assignment. The Australian Grape and Wine Authority becomes the successor in law in relation to the assets.\n\n14 Vesting of liabilities of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) This item applies to the liabilities of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) At the transition time, the liabilities cease to be liabilities of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation and become liabilities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority without any conveyance, transfer or assignment. The Australian Grape and Wine Authority becomes the successor in law in relation to the liabilities.\n\n15 Transfers of land may be registered\n\n(1) This item applies if:\n\n (a) any land vests in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part; and\n (b) there is lodged with a land registration official a certificate that:\n (i) is signed by the Minister; and\n (ii) identifies the land, whether by reference to a map or otherwise; and\n (iii) states that the land has become vested in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part.\n\n(2) The land registration official may:\n\n (a) register the matter in a way that is the same as, or similar to, the way in which dealings in land of that kind are registered; and\n (b) deal with, and give effect to, the certificate.\n\n(3) A certificate under paragraph (1)(b) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n16 Certificates relating to vesting of assets other than land\n\n(1) This item applies if:\n\n (a) any asset other than land vests in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part; and\n (b) there is lodged with an assets official a certificate that:\n (i) is signed by the Minister; and\n (ii) identifies the asset; and\n (iii) states that the asset has become vested in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part.\n\n(2) The assets official may:\n\n (a) deal with, and give effect to, the certificate as if it were a proper and appropriate instrument for transactions in relation to assets of that kind; and\n (b) make such entries in the register as are necessary having regard to the effect of this Part.\n\n(3) A certificate under paragraph (1)(b) is not a legislative instrument.\n\nPart 4—Transfer of other matters\n\n17 Transitional—acts of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to be attributed to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\n(1) This item applies to anything done by, or in relation to, the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the transition time.\n\n(2) After the transition time, the thing has effect as if it had been done by, or in relation to, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n18 Substitution of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority as a party to certain pending proceedings\n\n(1) This item applies if any proceedings to which the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation was a party were pending in any court or tribunal immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) The Australian Grape and Wine Authority is substituted for the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation, from the transition time, as a party to the proceedings.\n\n19 Transitional—transfer of records to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\n(1) This item applies to any records or documents that were in possession of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) The records and documents are to be transferred to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority after the transition time.\n\nNote: The records and documents are Commonwealth records for the purposes of the Archives Act 1983.\n\n20 Transitional—transfer of Ombudsman investigations\n\nIf:\n\n (a) before the transition time, a complaint was made to the Ombudsman, or the Ombudsman began an investigation, under the Ombudsman Act 1976 in relation to an action taken by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation; and\n (b) immediately before the transition time, the Ombudsman had not finally disposed of the matter in accordance with the Ombudsman Act 1976;\n\nthe Ombudsman Act 1976 applies after the transition time as if that action had been taken by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n21 References in certain instruments to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) If:\n\n (a) an instrument was in force immediately before the transition time; and\n (b) a reference is made in the instrument to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation; and\n (c) the instrument is an instrument covered by one or more of the following subparagraphs:\n (i) an instrument that was made by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n (ii) an instrument to which the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation was a party;\n (iii) an instrument that was given to, or in favour of, the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n (iv) an instrument under which any right or liability accrues or may accrue to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n (v) any other instrument in which a reference is made to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n\nthe reference has effect after the transition time as if it were a reference to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) In this item:\n\nexempt instrument means:\n\n (a) an Act; or\n (b) an instrument made under this Act; or\n (c) the Long Service Leave (Commonwealth Employees) Regulations 1957.\n\ninstrument:\n\n (a) includes:\n (i) a contract, deed, undertaking or agreement; and\n (ii) a notice, authority, order or instruction; and\n (iii) an instrument made under an Act or under regulations; but\n (b) does not include an exempt instrument.\n\n22 Research and development agreements\n\n(1) If:\n\n (a) an agreement was entered into by the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation under section 13 of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989; and\n (b) the agreement was in force immediately before the transition time;\n\nthen, after the transition time, the agreement has effect as if it had been entered into by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under section 10A of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act).\n\n(2) If:\n\n (a) an agreement was entered into by the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation under section 14 of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989; and\n (b) the agreement was in force immediately before the transition time;\n\nthen, after the transition time, the agreement has effect as if it had been entered into by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under section 10B of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act).\n\n(3) This item does not limit item 17 or 21.\n\n23 Transfer of appropriated money\n\n(1) For the purposes of the operation of an Appropriation Act after the transition time, references to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation are to be read as references to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) In this item:\n\nAppropriation Act means an Act appropriating money for expenditure out of the Consolidated Revenue Fund.\n\nPart 5—Reporting obligations\n\n24 Final annual report of the Wine Australia Corporation\n\n(1) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must prepare a report in accordance with Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 for the Wine Australia Corporation for the final reporting period.\n\n(2) The report must include the material described in section 38 of the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980 as in force immediately before the transition time.\n\n(3) Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997, and the Finance Minister’s Orders referred to in that Schedule, apply in relation to the report as if:\n\n (a) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to the directors were references to the directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; and\n (b) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to an annual report were references to the report; and\n (c) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to a financial year were references to the final reporting period.\n\n(4) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must give the report to the Minister by the 15th day of the fourth month after the end of the final reporting period. The Minister may grant an extension of time in special circumstances.\n\n(5) The Minister must table the report in each House of the Parliament as soon as practicable.\n\n(6) The Australian Grape and Wine Authority must publish the report on the Authority’s website as soon as practicable after the report is tabled in the House of Representatives.\n\n25 Final annual report of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must prepare a report in accordance with Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 for the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation for the final reporting period.\n\n(2) The report must include the material described in section 28 of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989 as in force immediately before the transition time.\n\n(3) Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997, and the Finance Minister’s Orders referred to in that Schedule, apply in relation to the report as if:\n\n (a) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to the directors were references to the directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; and\n (b) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to an annual report were references to the report; and\n (c) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to a financial year were references to the final reporting period.\n\n(4) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must give the report to the Minister by the 15th day of the fourth month after the end of the final reporting period. The Minister may grant an extension of time in special circumstances.\n\n(5) The Minister must table the report in each House of the Parliament as soon as practicable.\n\n(6) The Australian Grape and Wine Authority must publish the report on the Authority’s website as soon as practicable after the report is tabled in the House of Representatives.\n\n26 Contravention of final annual reporting requirement\n\n(1) If a final annual reporting requirement is contravened, each director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority who:\n\n (a) caused the contravention; or\n (b) failed to take all reasonable steps to comply with the requirement, or secure compliance with the requirement;\n\ncontravenes this subitem.\n\n(2) Schedule 2 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 applies in relation to a contravention of subitem (1) of this item as if:\n\n (a) subitem (1) of this item were a civil penalty provision specified in clause 1 of that Schedule; and\n (b) subparagraphs 3(1)(b)(i) and (ii), clauses 4 and 5, subclause 6(2) and paragraph 11(c) of that Schedule were omitted; and\n (c) the reference to “or a compensation order” in subclause 6(1) were omitted.\n\n(3) If a contravention of a final annual reporting requirement consists of an omission from the financial statements, it is a defence if the defendant proves that the information omitted was immaterial and did not affect the giving of a true and fair view of the matters required by the Finance Minister’s Orders to be included in the statements.\n\n(4) In this item:\n\nfinal annual reporting requirement means subitem 24(1), (2) or (4) or 25(1), (2) or (4) of this Schedule.\n\nPart 6—Employees\n\n27 Terms and conditions of employment\n\n(1) For the purposes of this item, a person is a transferring employee if the person was employed by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) At the transition time, a transferring employee:\n\n (a) ceases to be an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation; and\n (b) becomes an employee of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(3) A transferring employee is taken to have been engaged by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority on the same terms and conditions as those that applied to the transferring employee, immediately before the transition time, as an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation.\n\n(4) This item does not prevent the terms and conditions of a transferring employee’s employment after the transition time from being varied:\n\n (a) in accordance with those terms and conditions; or\n (b) by or under a law, award, determination or agreement.\n\n(5) A transferring employee is not entitled to receive any payment or other benefit merely because he or she stopped being an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation as a result of this item.\n\n(6) In this item:\n\nterms and conditions means terms and conditions that are set out in:\n\n (a) a contract of employment; or\n (b) a workplace instrument (within the meaning of the Fair Work Act 2009).\n\nvary, in relation to terms and conditions, includes:\n\n (a) omit any of those terms and conditions; or\n (b) add to those terms and conditions; or\n (c) substitute new terms or conditions for any of those terms and conditions.\n\n28 Accrued entitlements\n\n(1) This item applies to a person if:\n\n (a) the person was employed by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time; and\n (b) at the transition time, the person becomes an employee of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) The person is taken to have accrued an entitlement to benefits, in connection with the person’s employment with the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, that is equivalent to the entitlement that the person had as an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(3) The service of the person as an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation is taken, for all purposes, to have been continuous with his or her service as an employee of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n29 Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988—rehabilitation provisions\n\n(1) This item applies if, before the transition time, an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation suffered an injury resulting in an incapacity for work or an impairment.\n\n(2) Sections 36, 37, 38, 39, 41 and 41A of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 apply after the transition time, in relation to the injury, as if the employee were employed by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\nNote: The main effect of subitem (2) is that sections 36, 37, 38, 39, 41 and 41A of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 apply in relation to the employee’s injury as if the principal officer of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority were the rehabilitation authority.\n\n(3) After the transition time, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority is, for the purposes of section 40 of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988, taken to be the relevant employer of the employee.\n\nPart 7—Finance\n\n30 Payments to the Authority\n\nParagraphs 32(aa) to (ah) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) apply to:\n\n (a) an amount received by the Commonwealth after the transition time; and\n (b) an amount received by the Commonwealth before the transition time, where no payment was made by the Commonwealth in respect of that amount before the transition time to:\n (i) the Wine Australia Corporation; or\n (ii) the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation.\n\n31 Payments by the Authority to the Commonwealth\n\n(1) Subsections 33(3) and (4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) apply to:\n\n (a) a refund made after the transition time; and\n (b) a refund made before the transition time, where the amount so refunded was not recovered by the Commonwealth from the Wine Australia Corporation before the transition time.\n\n(2) Subsections 33(5) and (6) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) apply to:\n\n (a) a refund made after the transition time; and\n (b) a refund made before the transition time, where the amount so refunded was not recovered by the Commonwealth from the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the transition time.\n\n32 Commonwealth to be paid levy expenses\n\nSection 36 of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) applies to:\n\n (a) an expense incurred after the transition time; and\n (b) an expense incurred before the transition time, where the expense was not reimbursed by:\n (i) the Wine Australia Corporation; or\n (ii) the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n before the transition time.\n\n33 Application of money transferred from Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation etc.\n\nProtected money and protected investments\n\n(1) For the purposes of this item:\n\n (a) if, at the transition time, money of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation becomes money of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, the money is protected money; and\n (b) if, at the transition time, an investment of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation becomes an investment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, the investment is a protected investment.\n\nNote: See item 13 in relation to transfer of assets.\n\nApplication of protected money and protected investments etc.\n\n(2) After the transition time, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority may apply:\n\n (a) protected money; or\n (b) money that is derived from a protected investment; or\n (c) money that represents the proceeds of the realisation of a protected investment; or\n (d) money that is attributable, directly or indirectly, to money covered by paragraph (a), (b) or (c);\n\nonly for the purposes mentioned in subsection 35(1A) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act).\n\n(3) Subitem (2) does not prevent:\n\n (a) the investment of surplus money of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under section 19 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997; or\n (aa) the investment, under section 59 of the Public Governance, Performance and Accountability Act 2013, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; or\n (b) the reinvestment of the proceeds of an investment.\n\n34 Funding of grape or wine research and development activities before first annual operational plan is developed\n\nUntil the first annual operational plan is developed by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, paragraphs 35(1)(ac) and 35(1A)(a) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) have effect as if the words “included in the broad groupings of grape or wine research and development activities specified in an annual operational plan in force when the relevant payments are made” were omitted.\n\nPart 8—Annual general meetings and accountability\n\n35 Annual general meeting in the first financial year\n\n(1) Section 29X of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) does not apply to an annual general meeting convened in the financial year beginning on 1 July 2014.\n\n(2) The purpose of an annual general meeting convened in the financial year beginning on 1 July 2014 is to provide an opportunity for eligible producers:\n\n (a) to consider:\n (i) the report for the Wine Australia Corporation for the final reporting period prepared under item 24; and\n (ii) the report for the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation for the final reporting period prepared under item 25; and\n (b) to receive an address by the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority with respect to:\n (i) the performance of the Wine Australia Corporation in the final reporting period; and\n (ii) the performance of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation in the final reporting period; and\n (iii) the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry, and the intended activities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, in the year next following the final reporting period; and\n (c) to question the directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority concerning any aspect of:\n (i) the activities of the Wine Australia Corporation during the final reporting period; and\n (ii) the activities of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation during the final reporting period; and\n (iii) the intended activities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; and\n (d) to debate, and vote upon, any motion relating to a matter within the responsibilities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n36 Initial accountability to representative organisations to relate to the final annual report of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) As soon as practicable after the report for the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation for the final reporting period prepared under item 25 has been given to the Minister, the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must:\n\n (a) provide copies of the report to each representative organisation; and\n (b) make arrangements with each of those organisations to attend:\n (i) the organisation’s annual conference; or\n (ii) a meeting of the organisation’s executive;\n for the purposes set out in subitem (2).\n\n(2) The purposes mentioned in paragraph (1)(b) are as follows:\n\n (a) to enable the report to be considered;\n (b) to enable the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority to deliver an address in relation to:\n (i) the activities of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation during the final reporting period; and\n (ii) the Authority’s intended activities in the financial year next following the final reporting period;\n (c) to enable the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority to be questioned about those activities.\n\nPart 9—Miscellaneous\n\n37 Exemption from stamp duty and other State or Territory taxes\n\n(1) No stamp duty or other tax is payable under a law of a State or a Territory in respect of an exempt matter, or anything connected with an exempt matter.\n\n(2) For the purposes of this item, an exempt matter is:\n\n (a) the vesting of an asset or liability under this Schedule; or\n (b) the operation of this Schedule in any other respect.\n\n(3) The Minister may certify in writing:\n\n (a) that a specified matter is an exempt matter; or\n (b) that a specified thing was connected with a specified exempt matter.\n\n(4) In all courts, and for all purposes (other than for the purposes of criminal proceedings), a certificate under subitem (3) is prima facie evidence of the matters stated in the certificate.\n\n38 Constitutional safety net\n\n(1) If the operation of this Schedule would result in an acquisition of property (within the meaning of paragraph 51(xxxi) of the Constitution) from a person otherwise than on just terms (within the meaning of that paragraph), the Commonwealth is liable to pay a reasonable amount of compensation to the person.\n\n(2) If the Commonwealth and the person do not agree on the amount of the compensation, the person may institute proceedings in a court of competent jurisdiction for the recovery from the Commonwealth of such reasonable amount of compensation as the court determines.\n\n39 Certificates taken to be authentic\n\nA document that appears to be a certificate made or issued under a particular provision of this Schedule:\n\n (a) is taken to be such a certificate; and\n (b) is taken to have been properly given;\n\nunless the contrary is established.\n\n40 Delegation by Minister\n\n(1) The Minister may, by writing, delegate all or any of his or her powers and functions under this Schedule to a person.\n\n(2) The delegate must be:\n\n (a) the Secretary of the Department; or\n (b) an SES employee, or acting SES employee, in the Department.\n\nNote: SES employee and acting SES employee are defined in the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n(3) In exercising powers or functions under a delegation, the delegate must comply with any directions of the Minister.\n\n(4) Subitem (1) does not apply to a power to make, vary or revoke a legislative instrument.\n\n41 Transitional rules\n\nThe Minister may, by legislative instrument, make rules in relation to transitional matters arising out of the amendments and repeals made by Schedule 1.","sortOrder":7},{"sectionNumber":"27B","sectionType":"section","heading":"Establishment of the Authority Selection Committee","content":"#### 27B Establishment of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n A committee to be known as the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee is established.\n\n> Note: In this Act, Authority Selection Committee means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee—see section 4.","sortOrder":8},{"sectionNumber":"27C","sectionType":"section","heading":"Functions of the Authority Selection Committee","content":"#### 27C Functions of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The functions of the Authority Selection Committee are:\n (a) to select persons to be nominated for appointment as directors of the Authority (other than the Chair); and\n (b) to nominate persons so selected to the Minister for appointment as directors of the Authority.","sortOrder":9},{"sectionNumber":"27D","sectionType":"section","heading":"Powers of the Authority Selection Committee","content":"#### 27D Powers of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The Authority Selection Committee has power to do all things that are necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its functions.","sortOrder":10},{"sectionNumber":"27E","sectionType":"section","heading":"Minister may request nominations","content":"#### 27E Minister may request nominations\n\n The Minister may, by written notice given to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee, request the Authority Selection Committee to give to the Minister, within the period specified in the notice, a specified number of written nominations of persons for appointment as a director or directors of the Authority (other than the Chair).","sortOrder":11},{"sectionNumber":"27F","sectionType":"section","heading":"Selection of persons by the Authority Selection Committee","content":"#### 27F Selection of persons by the Authority Selection Committee\n\n (1) The Authority Selection Committee must not nominate a person for appointment as a director of the Authority unless the person is eligible for that appointment.\n (2) The Authority Selection Committee must not nominate a person for appointment as a director of the Authority if:\n (a) the person is a member of the Authority Selection Committee; or\n (b) the person has been a member of the Authority Selection Committee at any time during the 12‑month period preceding the nomination.","sortOrder":12},{"sectionNumber":"27G","sectionType":"section","heading":"Nominations","content":"#### 27G Nominations\n\n (1) If the Minister gives a request to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee under section 27E:\n (a) the Authority Selection Committee must, before the end of the period specified in the notice, select persons to be nominated for appointment to the office or offices concerned; and\n (b) the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee must, on behalf of the Authority Selection Committee, before the end of that period, give to the Minister the number of nominations specified in the request.\n (2) If the Authority Selection Committee proposes to nominate a person for appointment as a director of the Authority, the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee must cause to be prepared and attached to the nomination a statement setting out:\n (a) details of the person’s qualifications and experience; and\n (b) such other information relating to the person as the Authority Selection Committee thinks will assist the Minister in considering whether to appoint the person.\n (3) The Authority Selection Committee may nominate a person for appointment even though:\n (a) the Minister has previously rejected a nomination of that person; or\n (b) the Authority Selection Committee has previously decided not to nominate the person for appointment.","sortOrder":13},{"sectionNumber":"27H","sectionType":"section","heading":"Minister may reject nominations","content":"#### 27H Minister may reject nominations\n\n If the Minister is not satisfied that a person nominated by the Authority Selection Committee for appointment as a director of the Authority should be appointed as such a director, the Minister may:\n (a) by written notice given to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee, reject the nomination; and\n (b) include in that notice a further request under section 27E for a specified number of nominations of persons for appointment to the office concerned.","sortOrder":14},{"sectionNumber":"Division 3","sectionType":"division","heading":"Membership of the Authority Selection Committee","content":"An Act relating to the establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, and for other purposes\n\n#### 1 Short title\n\n This Act may be cited as the Grape and Wine Legislation Amendment (Australian Grape and Wine Authority) Act 2013.\n\n#### 2 Commencement\n\n (1) Each provision of this Act specified in column 1 of the table commences, or is taken to have commenced, in accordance with column 2 of the table. Any other statement in column 2 has effect according to its terms.\n\n```html\n

Commencement information

Column 1

Column 2

Column 3

Provision(s)

Commencement

Date/Details

1. Sections 1 to 3 and anything in this Act not elsewhere covered by this table

The day this Act receives the Royal Assent.

13 December 2013

2. Schedule 1, Part 1

The day after this Act receives the Royal Assent.

14 December 2013

3. Schedule 1, Part 2

1 July 2014.

1 July 2014

4. Schedule 2

The day after this Act receives the Royal Assent.

14 December 2013

\n```\n\n> Note: This table relates only to the provisions of this Act as originally enacted. It will not be amended to deal with any later amendments of this Act.\n\n (2) Any information in column 3 of the table is not part of this Act. Information may be inserted in this column, or information in it may be edited, in any published version of this Act.\n\n#### 3 Schedule(s)\n\n (1) Each Act, and each set of regulations, that is specified in a Schedule to this Act is amended or repealed as set out in the applicable items in the Schedule concerned, and any other item in a Schedule to this Act has effect according to its terms.\n (2) The amendment of any regulation under subsection (1) does not prevent the regulation, as so amended, from being amended or repealed by the Governor‑General.\n\nSchedule 1—Amendments\n\nPart 1—Amendments commencing on the day after Royal Assent\n\nWine Australia Corporation Act 1980\n\n1 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Authority means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n> Note: The Authority will be established on 1 July 2014.\n\n2 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Authority Selection Committee means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee.\n\n3 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Corporation Selection Committee means the Wine Australia Corporation Selection Committee.\n\n4 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> representative organisation has the meaning given by section 5BA.\n\n5 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Selection Committee)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n6 After section 5B\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 5BA Representative organisations\n\n (1) For the purposes of this Act, each of the following organisations is a representative organisation:\n (a) a declared winemakers organisation;\n (b) a declared wine grape growers organisation;\n (c) an organisation that the Minister declares, by legislative instrument, to be a representative organisation for the purposes of this Act.\n (2) The Minister must not declare an organisation under paragraph (1)(c) unless the Minister is satisfied that the objects or activities of the organisation relate to either or both of the following:\n (a) the grape industry;\n (b) the wine industry.\n (3) The Minister must ensure that at least one organisation is a representative organisation for the purposes of this Act.\n\n7 Subsection 13(5)\n\nOmit “Selection Committee”, substitute “Corporation Selection Committee”.\n\n8 After subsection 13(5)\n\nInsert:\n\n (5A) Subsection (5) does not apply to the reappointment of a member if the member is reappointed for the period:\n (a) beginning at the start of 1 May 2014; and\n (b) ending at the end of 30 June 2014.\n\n9 Subsection 15(2)\n\nOmit “Selection Committee”, substitute “Corporation Selection Committee”.\n\n10 After Part III\n\nInsert:\n\n## Part IV—Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 27A Simplified outline of this Part\n\n• This Part establishes the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee.\n\n• The functions of the Committee are:\n\n(a) to select persons to be nominated for appointment as directors of the Authority (other than the Chair); and\n\n(b) to nominate persons so selected to the Minister for appointment as directors of the Authority.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment, functions and powers of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n#### 27B Establishment of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n A committee to be known as the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee is established.\n\n> Note: In this Act, Authority Selection Committee means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee—see section 4.\n\n#### 27C Functions of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The functions of the Authority Selection Committee are:\n (a) to select persons to be nominated for appointment as directors of the Authority (other than the Chair); and\n (b) to nominate persons so selected to the Minister for appointment as directors of the Authority.\n\n#### 27D Powers of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The Authority Selection Committee has power to do all things that are necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its functions.\n\n#### 27E Minister may request nominations\n\n The Minister may, by written notice given to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee, request the Authority Selection Committee to give to the Minister, within the period specified in the notice, a specified number of written nominations of persons for appointment as a director or directors of the Authority (other than the Chair).\n\n#### 27F Selection of persons by the Authority Selection Committee\n\n (1) The Authority Selection Committee must not nominate a person for appointment as a director of the Authority unless the person is eligible for that appointment.\n (2) The Authority Selection Committee must not nominate a person for appointment as a director of the Authority if:\n (a) the person is a member of the Authority Selection Committee; or\n (b) the person has been a member of the Authority Selection Committee at any time during the 12‑month period preceding the nomination.\n\n#### 27G Nominations\n\n (1) If the Minister gives a request to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee under section 27E:\n (a) the Authority Selection Committee must, before the end of the period specified in the notice, select persons to be nominated for appointment to the office or offices concerned; and\n (b) the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee must, on behalf of the Authority Selection Committee, before the end of that period, give to the Minister the number of nominations specified in the request.\n (2) If the Authority Selection Committee proposes to nominate a person for appointment as a director of the Authority, the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee must cause to be prepared and attached to the nomination a statement setting out:\n (a) details of the person’s qualifications and experience; and\n (b) such other information relating to the person as the Authority Selection Committee thinks will assist the Minister in considering whether to appoint the person.\n (3) The Authority Selection Committee may nominate a person for appointment even though:\n (a) the Minister has previously rejected a nomination of that person; or\n (b) the Authority Selection Committee has previously decided not to nominate the person for appointment.\n\n#### 27H Minister may reject nominations\n\n If the Minister is not satisfied that a person nominated by the Authority Selection Committee for appointment as a director of the Authority should be appointed as such a director, the Minister may:\n (a) by written notice given to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee, reject the nomination; and\n (b) include in that notice a further request under section 27E for a specified number of nominations of persons for appointment to the office concerned.\n\n### Division 3—Membership of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n#### 27J Membership of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The Authority Selection Committee consists of the following members:\n (a) a Presiding Member;\n (b) such other number of members as is determined by the Minister.\n\n#### 27K Appointment of members of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n (1) Each member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: A member of the Authority Selection Committee is eligible for reappointment: see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (2) A member of the Authority Selection Committee holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (3) A member of the Authority Selection Committee (other than the Presiding Member) must be a person who has been nominated by a representative organisation.\n (4) A person who is a director of the Authority is not eligible to be appointed as a member of the Authority Selection Committee.\n\n#### 27L Period of appointment for members of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n A member of the Authority Selection Committee holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 3 years.\n\n> Note: For reappointment, see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 27M Acting Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The Minister may appoint a person to act as the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (i) is absent from duty or Australia; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n\n### Division 4—Terms and conditions for members of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n#### 27N Remuneration\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, a member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the regulations.\n (2) A member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the regulations.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 27P Disclosure of interests to the Minister\n\n A member of the Authority Selection Committee must give written notice to the Minister of all interests, pecuniary or otherwise, that the member has or acquires and that conflict or could conflict with the proper performance of the member’s functions.\n\n#### 27Q Disclosure of interests to the Authority Selection Committee\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee who has an interest, pecuniary or otherwise, in a matter being considered or about to be considered by the Authority Selection Committee must disclose the nature of the interest to a meeting of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (2) The disclosure must be made as soon as possible after the relevant facts have come to the knowledge of the member of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (3) The disclosure must be recorded in the minutes of the meeting of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (4) Unless the Authority Selection Committee otherwise determines, the member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (a) must not be present during any deliberation by the Authority Selection Committee on the matter; and\n (b) must not take part in any decision of the Authority Selection Committee with respect to the matter.\n (5) For the purposes of making a determination under subsection (4), the member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (a) must not be present during any deliberation of the Authority Selection Committee for the purpose of making the determination; and\n (b) must not take part in making the determination.\n (6) A determination under subsection (4) must be recorded in the minutes of the meeting of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (7) A member of the Authority Selection Committee who is a grape grower or a winemaker is taken not to have an interest (pecuniary or otherwise) in a matter being considered or about to be considered by the Authority Selection Committee by reason only of being a grape grower or a winemaker.\n\n#### 27R Outside employment\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee must not engage in any paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties.\n (2) For the purposes of this Division, paid employment as a grape grower or a winemaker is taken not to be paid employment that conflicts with the proper performance of duties.\n\n#### 27S Leave of absence\n\n (1) The Minister may grant leave of absence to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may grant leave of absence to a member of the Authority Selection Committee on the terms and conditions that the Presiding Member determines.\n\n#### 27T Resignation\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee may resign his or her appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 27U Termination of appointment\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a member of the Authority Selection Committee if the member is unable to perform the duties of his or her office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a member of the Authority Selection Committee if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with his or her creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of his or her remuneration for the benefit of his or her creditors; or\n (b) the member fails, without reasonable excuse, to comply with section 27P or 27Q; or\n (c) the member engages in paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties (see section 27R); or\n (d) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Authority Selection Committee.\n\n#### 27V Other terms and conditions\n\n A member of the Authority Selection Committee holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 5—Decision‑making by the Authority Selection Committee\n\n#### 27W Holding of meetings\n\n (1) The Authority Selection Committee is to hold such meetings as are necessary for the performance of its functions.\n (2) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may convene a meeting at any time.\n\n#### 27X Presiding at meetings\n\n (1) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee presides at all meetings at which he or she is present.\n (2) If the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee is not present at a meeting, the members of the Authority Selection Committee present must appoint one of themselves to preside.\n\n#### 27Y Quorum\n\n At a meeting of the Authority Selection Committee, 2 members of the Authority Selection Committee constitute a quorum.\n\n#### 27Z Voting at meetings etc.\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Authority Selection Committee, a question is decided by a majority of the votes of members of the Authority Selection Committee present and voting.\n (2) The person presiding at a meeting has a deliberative vote and, in the event of an equality of votes, also has a casting vote.\n\n#### 27ZA Conduct of meetings\n\n The Authority Selection Committee may, subject to this Division, regulate proceedings at its meetings as it considers appropriate.\n\n> Note: Section 33B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 provides for participation in meetings by telephone etc.\n\n#### 27ZB Minutes\n\n The Authority Selection Committee must keep minutes of its meetings.\n\n### Division 6—Other matters\n\n#### 27ZC Staff and consultants\n\n (1) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may, on behalf of the Authority Selection Committee, engage persons to perform administrative and clerical services in connection with the performance of its functions.\n (2) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may, on behalf of the Authority Selection Committee, engage persons having suitable qualifications and experience as consultants to the Authority Selection Committee.\n (3) The terms and conditions of engagement of persons engaged under subsection (1) or (2) are as determined by the Authority Selection Committee.\n\n#### 27ZD Annual report\n\n (1) The Authority Selection Committee must, as soon as practicable after 30 June in each year, prepare and give to the Minister a report of the operations of the Authority Selection Committee (if any) during the financial year that ended on that 30 June.\n (2) A report for a financial year may, subject to agreement between the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee and the Chair, be included, as a discrete part, in the annual report for the Authority for that financial year.\n\n> Note: The annual reporting obligations for the Authority are contained in the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997.\n\n (3) If subsection (2) does not apply to a report under this section, the Minister must cause a copy of the report to be tabled in each House of the Parliament within 15 sitting days of that House after the Minister has received the report.\n\n#### 27ZE Definitions\n\n In this Part:\n\n> Chair means the Chair of the Authority.\n\n> director means a director of the Authority, and includes the Chair.\n\n11 At the end of section 29TA\n\nAdd:\n\n (4) This section does not apply to a report for the financial year that began on 1 July 2013.\n\n12 At the end of Part IVA\n\nAdd:\n\n#### 29TB Final report\n\n (1) The Committee must, as soon as practicable after the end of the final reporting period, prepare and give to the Minister, for presentation to the Parliament, a report on its operations (if any) during that period.\n\n> Note: See also section 34C of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901, which contains extra rules about annual reports.\n\n (2) For the purposes of this section, the final reporting period means the period:\n (a) beginning at the start of 1 July 2013; and\n (b) ending at the end of 30 April 2014.\n\n13 Paragraph 35(1)(aa)\n\nOmit “Selection Committee” (wherever occurring), substitute “Corporation Selection Committee”.\n\nPart 2—Amendments commencing on 1 July 2014\n\nFreedom of Information Act 1982\n\n14 Part III of Schedule 2\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980”, substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\nGrape and Wine Research and Development Corporation Regulations 1991\n\n15 The whole of the Regulations\n\nRepeal the Regulations.\n\nWine Australia Corporation Act 1980\n\n16 Title\n\nOmit “a Wine Australia Corporation”, substitute “the Australian Grape and Wine Authority”.\n\n17 Section 1\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980”, substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\nNote: This item amends the short title of the Act. If another amendment of the Act is described by reference to the Act’s previous short title, that other amendment has effect after the commencement of this item as an amendment of the Act under its amended short title (see section 10 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901).\n\n18 Section 3\n\nRepeal the section, substitute:\n\n#### 3 Objects\n\n The objects of this Act are:\n (a) to support grape or wine research and development activities; and\n (b) to control the export of grape products from Australia; and\n (c) to promote the consumption and sale of grape products, both in Australia and overseas; and\n (d) to enable Australia to fulfil its obligations under prescribed wine‑trading agreements and other international agreements.\n\n19 Subsection 4(1) (definition of annual general meeting)\n\nRepeal the definition, substitute:\n\n> annual general meeting means a meeting that is convened under section 29W.\n\n20 Subsection 4(1) (definition of annual operational plan)\n\nRepeal the definition, substitute:\n\n> annual operational plan means an annual operational plan developed by the Authority under section 31F.\n\n21 Subsection 4(1) (note at the end of the definition of Authority)\n\nRepeal the note, substitute:\n\n> Note: See section 6.\n\n22 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Chair means the Chair of the Authority.\n\n23 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Chairperson)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n24 Subsection 4(1) (definition of commencing date)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n25 Subsection 4(1) (definition of corporate plan)\n\nRepeal the definition, substitute:\n\n> corporate plan means a corporate plan prepared by the Authority under section 31 or 31A.\n\n26 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Corporation)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n27 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Corporation’s component of wine grapes levy)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n28 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Corporation Selection Committee)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n29 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Deputy Chair means the Deputy Chair of the Authority.\n\n30 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Deputy Chairperson)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n31 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> director means a director of the Authority, and includes the Chair.\n\n32 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> general component, in relation to wine grapes levy, means the part of the levy mentioned in paragraph 7(1)(a) of Schedule 26 to the Primary Industries (Excise) Levies Act 1999.\n\n33 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> grape industry means the industry in Australia concerned with the production of grapes for processing, other than processing by drying.\n\n34 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> grape or wine research and development means systematic experimentation and analysis in any field of science, technology or economics (including the study of the social or environmental consequences of the adoption of new technology) carried out with the object of:\n\n (a) acquiring knowledge that may be of use in obtaining or furthering an objective of the grape industry or the wine industry; or\n (b) applying such knowledge for the purpose of attaining or furthering such an objective.\n For this purpose, knowledge includes knowledge that may be of use for the purpose of improving any aspect of the production, processing, storage, transport or marketing of goods that are the produce, or that are derived from the produce, of the grape industry or the wine industry.\n\n35 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> grape or wine research and development activity means:\n\n (a) a grape or wine research and development project; or\n (b) the training of persons to carry out grape or wine research and development; or\n (c) the dissemination of information, or the provision of advice or assistance, to persons or organisations engaged in any aspect of:\n (i) the grape industry or the wine industry; or\n (ii) the production, processing, storage, transport or marketing of goods that are the produce, or that are derived from the produce, of the grape industry or the wine industry;\n for the purpose of encouraging those persons or organisations to adopt technical developments designed or adapted to improve:\n (iii) that aspect of the grape industry or the wine industry; or\n (iv) that production, processing, storage, transport or marketing; or\n (d) the publication of reports, periodicals, books or papers containing information that is related to grape or wine research and development; or\n (e) an activity incidental to an activity referred to in paragraph (a), (b), (c) or (d).\n\n36 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> grapes research levy means levy imposed by Schedule 13 to the Primary Industries (Excise) Levies Act 1999.\n\n37 Subsection 4(1) (definition of industry)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n38 Subsection 4(1) (definition of member)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n39 Subsection 4(1) (definition of principal employee)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n40 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> research component, in relation to wine grapes levy, means the part of the levy mentioned in paragraph 7(1)(b) of Schedule 26 to the Primary Industries (Excise) Levies Act 1999.\n\n41 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> vacancy, in relation to the office of a director of the Authority, has a meaning affected by section 5E.\n\n42 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> wine industry means the industry in Australia concerned with:\n\n (a) the storage, distribution, marketing and sale of grape products; or\n (b) the making of wine.\n\n43 Subsection 4(3) (note)\n\nRepeal the note.\n\n44 Section 4B\n\nRepeal the section.\n\n45 At the end of Part I\n\nAdd:\n\n#### 5E Vacancy in the office of a director of the Authority\n\n For the purposes of a reference in:\n (a) this Act to a vacancy in the office of a director of the Authority; or\n (b) the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 to a vacancy in the membership of a body;\n there are taken to be 7 offices of directors of the Authority in addition to the Chair of the Authority.\n\n46 Part II (heading)\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation”, substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority”.\n\n47 Sections 6 and 7\n\nRepeal the sections, substitute:\n\n### Division 1—Establishment, functions and powers of the Authority\n\n#### 6 Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\n The Australian Grape and Wine Authority is established by this section.\n\n> Note: In this Act, Authority means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority—see section 4.\n\n#### 7 Functions of the Authority\n\n The Authority has the following functions:\n (a) to investigate and evaluate the requirements for grape or wine research and development;\n (b) to coordinate or fund the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities;\n (c) to:\n (i) monitor; and\n (ii) evaluate; and\n (iii) report to the Parliament, the Minister and the representative organisations on;\n grape or wine research and development activities that are coordinated or funded, wholly or partly, by the Authority;\n (d) to:\n (i) assess; and\n (ii) report to the Parliament, the Minister and the representative organisations on;\n the impact, on the grape industry or wine industry, of grape or wine research and development activities that are coordinated or funded, wholly or partly, by the Authority;\n (e) to facilitate the dissemination, adoption and commercialisation of the results of grape or wine research and development;\n (f) to control the export of grape products from Australia;\n (g) to promote the consumption and sale of grape products, both in Australia and overseas;\n (h) such other functions as are conferred on the Authority by:\n (i) this Act; or\n (ii) the regulations; or\n (iii) any other law;\n (i) to do anything incidental to, or conducive to, the performance of any of the above functions.\n\n#### 7A Constitutional limits\n\n The Authority may perform its functions only:\n (a) for purposes relating to trade or commerce:\n (i) between Australia and places outside Australia; or\n (ii) among the States; or\n (iii) within a Territory, between a State and a Territory or between 2 Territories; or\n (b) for purposes related to external affairs, including any of the following:\n (i) enabling Australia to fulfil its obligations under prescribed wine‑trading agreements;\n (ii) enabling Australia to fulfil its obligations under other international agreements to which Australia is a party;\n (iii) addressing matters of international concern;\n (iv) by way of the performance of its functions in a place outside Australia; or\n (c) for purposes relating to a corporation to which paragraph 51(xx) of the Constitution applies; or\n (d) for purposes relating to the collection of statistics; or\n (e) by way of the use of a postal, telegraphic, telephonic or other like service within the meaning of paragraph 51(v) of the Constitution; or\n (f) by way of the making of a grant of financial assistance to a State or Territory; or\n (g) for purposes relating to a Territory; or\n (h) with respect to a Commonwealth place (within the meaning of the Commonwealth Places (Application of Laws) Act 1970); or\n (i) for purposes relating to the implied power of the Parliament to make laws with respect to nationhood; or\n (j) for purposes relating to the executive power of the Commonwealth; or\n (k) for purposes relating to matters incidental to the execution of any of the legislative powers of the Parliament or the executive power of the Commonwealth.\n\n48 Section 8 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n49 Subsection 8(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n50 Subsection 8(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (first occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n51 Paragraph 8(2)(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n52 Paragraph 8(2)(d)\n\nOmit “the export of grape products from Australia, or the sale of grape products overseas, by persons other than the Corporation”, substitute “the consumption and sale of grape products in Australia or overseas”.\n\n53 Paragraphs 8(2)(e) and (f)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n54 Paragraph 8(2)(g)\n\nAfter “provision of”, insert “goods or”.\n\n55 Paragraphs 8(2)(g), (ga) and (h)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n56 At the end of subsection 8(2)\n\nAdd:\n\n ; and (i) to enter into agreements under section 10A for the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities by other persons; and\n (j) to enter into agreements under section 10B for the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities by the Authority and other persons; and\n (k) to make applications, including joint applications, for patents; and\n (l) to deal with patents vested in the Authority or in the Authority and other persons; and\n (m) to accept gifts, grants, bequests and devises made to the Authority, and act as trustee of money and other property vested in the Authority on trust; and\n (n) to join in the formation of a company.\n\n57 Subsection 8(2A) (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n58 Subsection 8(2A)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s common”, substitute “Authority’s”.\n\n59 Subsection 8(2B)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (first occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n60 Subsection 8(2B)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n61 Subsection 8(2B)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (last occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n62 Subsection 8(2F)\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980” (wherever occurring), substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\n63 Subsection 8(2G)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n64 Subsection 8(3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n65 Section 10\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n66 After section 10\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 10A Agreements for carrying out grape or wine research and development activities by other persons\n\n (1) The Authority may enter into an agreement with a person for the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities by the person.\n (2) The agreement may:\n (a) provide for:\n (i) the money provided under the agreement; and\n (ii) any property acquired or goods produced with that money, or with money that includes that money;\n to be used for the purposes specified in the agreement; and\n (b) provide for the payment by the person to the Authority of an amount equal to the whole, or such part as the Authority determines, of the money provided under the agreement if any of the money, property or goods referred to in paragraph (a) is or are used for a purpose not specified in the agreement; and\n (c) make provision with respect to:\n (i) assigning inventions and interests in inventions; and\n (ii) applying for patents for inventions; and\n (iii) commercially exploiting patented inventions; and\n (iv) granting licences under patented inventions;\n where the inventions are made in the course of undertaking grape or wine research and development activities or doing anything else with that money or with money that includes that money; and\n (d) provide for the payment by the person to the Authority of an amount equal to the whole, or such part as the Authority determines, of any net income derived by the person from:\n (i) the money, property or goods referred to in paragraph (a); or\n (ii) patents or interests referred to in paragraph (c); and\n (e) provide for the assignment by the person to the Authority of any money, property, goods, patents or interests referred to in paragraph (d); and\n (f) provide for the payment by the person to the Authority of an amount of money determined by the Authority in accordance with the agreement in the event of the disposal (otherwise than to the Authority) of any property, goods, patents or interests referred to in paragraph (d).\n (3) Subsection (2) does not limit the matters that may be included in the agreement.\n (4) This section does not limit section 8.\n\n#### 10B Agreements for carrying out grape or wine research and development activities with other persons\n\n (1) The Authority may enter into an agreement (including a joint venture agreement or a partnership agreement) with a person for grape or wine research and development activities to be carried out by the Authority and the person.\n (2) The agreement must specify:\n (a) the objectives of the grape or wine research and development activities; and\n (b) the expected duration of the grape or wine research and development activities; and\n (c) the nature and extent of the contribution to be made by the Authority towards the grape or wine research and development activities; and\n (d) the basis for the distribution of profits and other benefits derived from the grape or wine research and development activities.\n (3) Subsection (2) does not limit the matters that may be included in the agreement.\n (4) This section does not limit section 8.\n\n#### 10C Grants relating to grape or wine research and development activities\n\n (1) The Authority may make a grant of financial assistance to a State if the grant relates to grape or wine research and development activities.\n (2) The terms and conditions on which that financial assistance is granted are to be set out in a written agreement between the Authority and the State.\n (3) For the purposes of this section, State includes:\n (a) the Australian Capital Territory; and\n (b) the Northern Territory.\n\n#### 10D Consultations with persons and organisations\n\n (1) The Authority may make arrangements for consulting:\n (a) persons and bodies representative of the grape industry or the wine industry (including any of the representative organisations); and\n (b) Commonwealth, State and Territory authorities concerned with the grape industry or the wine industry.\n (2) Arrangements made by the Authority under subsection (1) may provide for:\n (a) the Authority agreeing to meet travel expenses reasonably incurred by a person in connection with consultations with the Authority; and\n (b) subject to written guidelines given to the Authority by the Minister, the Authority agreeing to meet expenses (other than travel expenses) reasonably incurred by a representative organisation, or a member of a representative organisation, in connection with consultations with the Authority.\n (3) Subsection (2) does not limit subsection (1).\n (4) This section does not limit section 8.\n\n67 Subsections 11(1) and (1A)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n68 Subsection 11(2)\n\nOmit “member of the Corporation, as the Corporation”, substitute “director of the Authority, as the Authority”.\n\n69 At the end of Part II\n\nAdd:\n\n#### 11A Authority does not have privileges and immunities of the Crown\n\n The Authority does not have the privileges and immunities of the Crown in right of the Commonwealth.\n\n70 Part III (heading)\n\nRepeal the heading.\n\n71 Sections 12 to 22\n\nRepeal the sections, substitute:\n\n### Division 2—Constitution and membership of the Authority\n\n#### 12 Constitution of the Authority\n\n (1) The Authority:\n (a) is a body corporate with perpetual succession; and\n (b) must have a seal; and\n (c) may acquire, hold and dispose of real and personal property; and\n (d) may sue and be sued in its corporate name.\n\n> Note: The Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 applies to the Authority. That Act deals with matters relating to Commonwealth authorities, including reporting and accountability, banking and investment, and conduct of officers.\n\n (2) The seal of the Authority is to be kept in such custody as the Authority directs and must not be used except as authorised by the Authority.\n (3) All courts, judges and persons acting judicially must:\n (a) take judicial notice of the imprint of the seal of the Authority appearing on a document; and\n (b) presume that the document was duly sealed.\n\n#### 13 Membership of the Authority\n\n The Authority consists of the following directors:\n (a) a Chair;\n (b) at least 5, and not more than 7, other directors.\n\n#### 14 Appointment of directors of the Authority\n\n (1) Each director of the Authority is to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The director of the Authority is eligible for reappointment: see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (2) A person is not eligible for appointment as a director of the Authority unless the Minister is satisfied that the person is suitably qualified for appointment because of expertise in one or more of the following fields:\n (a) grape growing;\n (b) winemaking;\n (c) marketing;\n (d) finance;\n (e) business management and administration;\n (f) government policy processes and public administration;\n (g) strategic management;\n (h) administration of research and development;\n (i) technology;\n (j) law;\n (k) human resource management;\n (l) communications.\n (3) A person is not eligible for appointment as a director of the Authority if the person is a member of the executive of a representative organisation.\n (4) The directors of the Authority (other than the Chair) are to be appointed from persons nominated by the Authority Selection Committee in accordance with section 27F.\n (5) Before appointing the Chair of the Authority, the Minister must consult:\n (a) if there are already one or more directors of the Authority (other than the Chair)—those directors; and\n (b) in any case—each representative organisation.\n (6) In appointing directors of the Authority, the Minister must have regard to whether the directors of the Authority will collectively possess:\n (a) an appropriate balance of expertise in as many as possible of the fields referred to in subsection (2); and\n (b) experience in board affairs.\n (7) A director of the Authority holds office on a part‑time basis.\n\n#### 15 Period of appointment for directors of the Authority\n\n (1) A director of the Authority holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 3 years.\n\n> Note: For reappointment, see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (2) A director of the Authority must not be reappointed on more than one occasion.\n\n#### 16 Acting directors of the Authority\n\n Acting Chair of the Authority\n (1) The Minister may appoint a person to act as the Chair of the Authority:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of the Chair of the Authority (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Authority:\n (i) is absent from duty or Australia; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Acting director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority)\n (2) The Minister may appoint a person to act as a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority), whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office; or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority):\n (i) is absent from duty or Australia; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Eligibility\n (3) A person is not eligible for appointment to act as:\n (a) the Chair of the Authority; or\n (b) a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority);\n unless the person is eligible for appointment as a director of the Authority.\n\n> Note 1: See subsections 14(2) and (3).\n\n> Note 2: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 17 Deputy Chair\n\n (1) The Authority may, in writing, appoint a director (other than the Chair) to be the Deputy Chair of the Authority for such period as is specified in the instrument of appointment.\n (2) The Deputy Chair holds office until:\n (a) his or her term of office as Deputy Chair expires; or\n (b) he or she ceases to be a director of the Authority; or\n (c) the Authority terminates the appointment;\n whichever first happens.\n Resignation\n (3) A director of the Authority may resign an appointment as Deputy Chair by giving the Chair a written notice of resignation.\n (4) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Chair or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n### Division 3—Terms and conditions for directors of the Authority\n\n#### 18 Remuneration\n\n (1) A director of the Authority is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, a director of the Authority is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the regulations.\n (2) A director of the Authority is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the regulations.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 19 Disclosure of interests\n\n For the purposes of sections 27F and 27J of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997, a director who is a grape grower or a winemaker is not taken to have a material personal interest in a matter being considered or about to be considered by the Authority by reason only of being a grape grower or a winemaker.\n\n#### 20 Outside employment\n\n (1) A director of the Authority must not engage in any paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties.\n (2) For the purposes of this Division, paid employment as a grape grower or a winemaker is taken not to be paid employment that conflicts with the proper performance of duties.\n\n#### 21 Leave of absence\n\n The Chair of the Authority may grant leave of absence to a director of the Authority on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n\n#### 22 Resignation\n\n (1) A director of the Authority may resign his or her appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 23 Termination of appointment\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a director of the Authority if the director is unable to perform the duties of his or her office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a director of the Authority if:\n (a) the director:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with his or her creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of his or her remuneration for the benefit of his or her creditors; or\n (b) the director fails, without reasonable excuse, to comply with an obligation imposed on him or her by section 27F or 27J of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997; or\n (c) the director engages in paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties (see section 20); or\n (d) the Minister is satisfied that the performance of the director has been unsatisfactory for a significant period; or\n (e) the director is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Authority.\n (3) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a director of the Authority if the director becomes a member of the executive of a representative organisation.\n\n#### 24 Other terms and conditions\n\n A director of the Authority holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Decision‑making by the Authority\n\n#### 25 Holding of meetings\n\n (1) The Authority is to hold such meetings as are necessary for the performance of its functions.\n (2) The Chair of the Authority may convene a meeting at any time.\n\n#### 26 Presiding at meetings\n\n (1) The Chair of the Authority presides at all meetings at which he or she is present.\n (2) If the Chair of the Authority is not present at a meeting:\n (a) the Deputy Chair must preside; or\n (b) if the Deputy Chair is not present—the directors of the Authority present must appoint one of themselves to preside.\n\n#### 26A Quorum\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Authority, a quorum is constituted by a majority of directors.\n (2) However, if:\n (a) a director of the Authority is required by section 27J of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 not to be present during the deliberations, or to take part in any decision, of the Authority with respect to a particular matter; and\n (b) when the director leaves the meeting concerned there is no longer a quorum present;\n the remaining directors at the meeting constitute a quorum for the purpose of any deliberation or decision at that meeting with respect to that matter.\n\n#### 26B Voting at meetings etc.\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Authority, a question is decided by a majority of the votes of directors of the Authority present and voting.\n (2) The person presiding at a meeting has a deliberative vote and, in the event of an equality of votes, also has a casting vote.\n\n#### 26C Conduct of meetings\n\n (1) The Authority may, subject to this Division, regulate proceedings at its meetings as it considers appropriate.\n\n> Note: Section 33B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 provides for participation in meetings by telephone etc.\n\n (2) The Authority may invite a person to attend a meeting of the Authority for the purpose of advising or informing the Authority on any matter.\n (3) A person referred to in subsection (2) is to be paid such fees, allowances and expenses (if any) as the Authority determines in respect of the person’s attendance at a meeting of the Authority.\n\n#### 26D Minutes\n\n The Authority must keep minutes of its meetings.\n\n72 Section 27ZD\n\nRepeal the section.\n\n73 Part IVA\n\nRepeal the Part.\n\n74 Part IVB (heading)\n\nOmit “the industry”, substitute “the grape industry and the wine industry”.\n\n75 Subsection 29U(1) (definition of old Charge Act)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n76 Subsection 29U(1) (definition of old Levy Act)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n77 Subsection 29U(2)\n\nOmit “wine grapes levy, wine export charge or levy imposed under the old Levy Act”, substitute “wine grapes levy or wine export charge”.\n\n78 Subsection 29V(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n79 Paragraphs 29V(1)(aa), (ab), (a) and (b)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (a) wine grapes levy; or\n (b) wine export charge;\n\n80 Subsection 29V(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n81 Section 29W\n\nRepeal the section, substitute:\n\n#### 29W Authority to convene annual general meeting\n\n (1) The Authority may cause an annual general meeting of the grape industry and the wine industry to be convened at a time and place determined by the Authority.\n (2) The Authority must convene an annual general meeting under subsection (1) if requested to do so by a representative organisation.\n (3) If, during a year, 10 or more eligible producers for the year jointly request the Authority to convene an annual general meeting under subsection (1), the Authority must comply with that request.\n (4) A request under subsection (2) or (3) must be in writing.\n\n82 Paragraph 29X(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n83 At the end of paragraph 29X(a)\n\nAdd “and”.\n\n84 Paragraphs 29X(b) and (c)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (b) to receive an address by the Chair with respect to:\n (i) the performance of the Authority in the year to which the annual report relates; and\n (ii) the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry, and the intended activities of the Authority, in the year next following that year; and\n (c) to question the directors of the Authority concerning any aspect of:\n (i) the Authority’s activities during the year to which the annual report relates; or\n (ii) the intended activities of the Authority; and\n\n85 Paragraph 29X(d)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n86 Paragraph 29Y(1)(a)\n\nOmit “members of the Corporation”, substitute “directors of the Authority”.\n\n87 Paragraphs 29Y(1)(c) and (d)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n88 Paragraph 29Y(1)(d)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n89 Subsection 29Y(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n90 Subsection 29Y(3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n91 Subsection 29Y(3)\n\nOmit “the industry”, substitute “the grape industry and the wine industry”.\n\n92 Section 29ZA\n\nRepeal the section.\n\n93 Part V (at the end of the heading)\n\nAdd “and consultants”.\n\n94 Section 30\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n95 At the end of Part V\n\nAdd:\n\n#### 30A Consultants\n\n (1) The Authority may engage persons having suitable qualifications and experience as consultants to the Authority.\n (2) The consultants are to be engaged on the terms and conditions that the Authority determines in writing.\n\n96 Part VA (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n97 Sections 31 to 31E\n\nRepeal the sections, substitute:\n\n#### 31 Corporate plans—5‑year periods\n\n (1) The Authority must:\n (a) prepare a corporate plan for each designated 5‑year period; and\n (b) give it to the Minister.\n\n> Note: For designated 5‑year period, see subsection (11).\n\n (2) The plan must include details of the following matters:\n (a) the principal objectives of the Authority;\n (b) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives;\n (c) the objectives and priorities of the Authority relating to grape or wine research and development;\n (d) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives and priorities;\n (e) such other matters (if any) as the Minister requires.\n (3) The plan must set out the Authority’s assessment, for the period to which the plan relates, of the market outlook and the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry.\n (4) A corporate plan prepared under this section is of no effect unless the plan has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Varying a corporate plan\n (5) The Authority may vary a corporate plan that was prepared under this section.\n (6) A variation of such a corporate plan is of no effect unless the variation has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Other matters\n (7) The Chair must keep the Minister informed about matters that might significantly affect the achievement of the objectives or priorities set out in a corporate plan that was prepared under this section.\n (8) The Minister may give the Chair written guidelines that are to be used by the Chair in deciding whether a matter is covered by paragraph (2)(e) or subsection (7).\n (9) Before preparing or varying a corporate plan under this section, the Authority must consult each representative organisation.\n (10) None of the following is a legislative instrument:\n (a) a requirement under paragraph (2)(e) that is in writing;\n (b) an approval under subsection (4);\n (c) an approval under subsection (6);\n (d) a guideline given under subsection (8).\n (11) For the purposes of this section, each of the following is a designated 5‑year period:\n (a) the 5‑year period beginning on 1 July 2015;\n (b) each succeeding 5‑year period.\n (12) The Authority must ensure that the first corporate plan it prepares under this section is given to the Minister before 1 May 2015.\n\n#### 31A Corporate plan—initial period\n\n (1) The Authority must:\n (a) prepare a corporate plan within 3 months after the commencement of this subsection; and\n (b) give it to the Minister.\n (2) The plan must cover the period:\n (a) beginning when the plan takes effect; and\n (b) ending at the end of 30 June 2015.\n (3) The plan must include details of the following matters:\n (a) the principal objectives of the Authority;\n (b) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives;\n (c) the objectives and priorities of the Authority relating to grape or wine research and development;\n (d) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives and priorities;\n (e) such other matters (if any) as the Minister requires.\n (4) The plan must set out the Authority’s assessment, for the period to which the plan relates, of the market outlook and the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry.\n (5) The plan is of no effect unless it has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Varying the corporate plan\n (6) The Authority may vary the plan.\n (7) A variation of the plan is of no effect unless the variation has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Other matters\n (8) The Chair must keep the Minister informed about matters that might significantly affect the achievement of the objectives or priorities set out in the plan.\n (9) The Minister may give the Chair written guidelines that are to be used by the Chair in deciding whether a matter is covered by paragraph (3)(e) or subsection (8).\n (10) None of the following is a legislative instrument:\n (a) a requirement under paragraph (3)(e) that is in writing;\n (b) an approval under subsection (5);\n (c) an approval under subsection (7);\n (d) a guideline given under subsection (9).\n\n98 Section 31F (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n99 Subsection 31F(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n100 After subsection 31F(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n (1A) The Authority must ensure that the first annual operational plan is developed within 3 months after the commencement of this subsection.\n\n101 Sections 31G to 31J\n\nRepeal the sections.\n\n102 Section 31K (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n103 Subsections 31K(1) and (2)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n104 Subsection 31K(3)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n105 Subsections 31K(4), (5), (6) and (7)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n106 Paragraph 31K(7)(b)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n107 Section 31L\n\nRepeal the section.\n\n108 Section 32 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n109 Section 32\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n110 Paragraphs 32(aa) and (ab)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “general”.\n\n111 Paragraphs 32(a), (b), (c) and (d)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (ae) amounts received by the Commonwealth as the research component of wine grapes levy; and\n (af) so much of the amounts (if any) received by the Commonwealth under section 15 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 as is attributable to non‑payment of the research component of wine grapes levy; and\n (ag) amounts received by the Commonwealth as grapes research levy; and\n (ah) so much of the amounts (if any) received by the Commonwealth under section 15 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 as is attributable to non‑payment of grapes research levy; and\n (ai) subject to sections 32A and 32B, amounts equal to one‑half of the amounts spent by the Authority as mentioned in paragraph 35(1)(ac).\n\n112 After section 32\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 32A Limit on Commonwealth’s matching payments\n\n (1) The sum of:\n (a) the amounts paid to the Authority under paragraph 32(ai) of this Act; and\n (b) the amounts paid to the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the commencement of this section under paragraph 30(1)(b) of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989;\n must not exceed the total of:\n (c) the sum of the amounts paid to the Authority under paragraphs 32(ae) and (ag) of this Act, less the sum of:\n (i) any refunds required to be paid by the Commonwealth in respect of amounts that have been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of the research component of wine grapes levy; and\n (ii) any refunds required to be paid by the Commonwealth in respect of amounts that have been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of grapes research levy; and\n (d) the sum of the amounts paid to the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the commencement of this section under subparagraphs 30(1)(a)(i) and (ii) of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989, less the sum of any refunds in relation to research components of levies attached to the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation.\n (2) An expression used in paragraph (1)(d) of this section has the same meaning as it had in the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989 as in force immediately before the commencement of this section.\n\n#### 32B Retention limit for Commonwealth’s matching payments\n\n (1) For the purposes of this section, gross value of production, in relation to a financial year, means the gross value of production, for that financial year, of the goods that are produce of the grape industry and the wine industry.\n (2) If:\n (a) before the end of 31 October next following a financial year, the Minister determines the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the financial year; and\n (b) as at the end of 31 October next following the financial year, the sum of the amounts that were paid to the Authority during the financial year under paragraph 32(ai) exceeds 0.5% of the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the financial year as determined by the Minister;\n the Authority must pay to the Commonwealth an amount equal to the excess.\n (3) If:\n (a) before the end of 31 October next following a financial year, the Minister has not determined under subsection (2) the amount of the gross value of production in relation to a financial year; and\n (b) the Minister has determined under subsection (2) the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the previous financial year;\n the Minister is taken to have made, immediately before the end of that 31 October, a determination under subsection (2) that the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the financial year is equal to the amount of the gross value of production determined under subsection (2) for the previous financial year.\n (4) The Minister may, on behalf of the Commonwealth, set off an amount payable by the Authority under subsection (2) against an amount that is payable to the Authority under paragraph 32(ai).\n (5) A determination made under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n (6) The regulations may provide for the manner in which the Minister is to determine the amount of the gross value of production for a financial year.\n\n113 Section 33 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n114 Subsections 33(1) and (2)\n\nRepeal the subsections.\n\n115 Subsection 33(3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n116 Paragraph 33(4)(b)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “general”.\n\n117 Subsection 33(4)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n118 At the end of section 33\n\nAdd:\n\n (5) If:\n (a) a refund is made by the Commonwealth under section 18 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 in respect of an amount; and\n (b) the amount has been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of the research component of wine grapes levy;\n the Authority must pay to the Commonwealth an amount equal to the amount of the refund.\n (6) If:\n (a) a refund is made by the Commonwealth under section 18 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 in respect of an amount; and\n (b) the amount has been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of grapes research levy;\n the Authority must pay to the Commonwealth an amount equal to the amount of the refund.\n\n119 Section 34\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n120 Section 34A (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n121 Section 34A\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n122 Section 34B\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n123 Section 35 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n124 Section 35\n\nOmit “Corporation” (first and second occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n125 Paragraph 35(1)(a)\n\nOmit “under this Act;”, substitute “under this Act, the regulations or any other law; and”.\n\n126 Paragraph 35(1)(aa)\n\nOmit “Corporation Selection Committee” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority Selection Committee”.\n\n127 At the end of paragraph 35(1)(aa)\n\nAdd “and”.\n\n128 Paragraph 35(1)(ab)\n\nRepeal the paragraph, substitute:\n\n (ab) in payment to the Commonwealth of amounts payable under subsection 32B(2); and\n (ac) for the purposes of funding grape or wine research and development activities included in the broad groupings of grape or wine research and development activities specified in an annual operational plan in force when the relevant payments are made; and\n (ad) in payment to the Commonwealth of amounts payable under section 36; and\n\n129 Paragraph 35(1)(c)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n130 At the end of paragraph 35(1)(c)\n\nAdd “, the regulations or any other law”.\n\n131 After subsection 35(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n (1A) Money paid to the Authority under paragraph 32(ae) or (ag) may be applied only for the following purposes:\n (a) funding grape or wine research and development activities included in the broad groupings of grape or wine research and development activities specified in an annual operational plan in force when the relevant payments are made;\n (b) paying or discharging so much of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken by the Authority as are attributable to:\n (i) the performance of its functions relating to grape or wine research and development; or\n (ii) the exercise of its powers relating to grape or wine research and development;\n (c) paying to the Commonwealth amounts payable under subsection 32B(2);\n (d) paying to the Commonwealth amounts payable under subsection 33(5) or (6);\n (e) paying to the Commonwealth amounts payable under section 36, where the amounts are in respect of the collection or recovery of amounts referred to in paragraph 32(ae) or (ag).\n\n132 Subsection 35(2)\n\nOmit “Subsection (1) does not”, substitute “Subsections (1) and (1A) do not”.\n\n133 Subsection 35(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n134 After section 35\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 36 Commonwealth to be paid levy expenses etc.\n\n The Authority must pay to the Commonwealth amounts equal to the expenses incurred by the Commonwealth in relation to:\n (a) the collection or recovery of amounts referred to in paragraph 32(aa), (ab), (ac), (ad), (ae), (af), (ag) or (ah); and\n (b) the administration of section 32.\n\n135 Section 38\n\nBefore “The report”, insert “(1)”.\n\n136 Section 38\n\nOmit “members”, substitute “directors”.\n\n137 Section 38\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n138 At the end of section 38\n\nAdd:\n\n (2) The report prepared by the directors under section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 on the operations of the Authority for a period must include:\n (a) particulars of:\n (i) the grape or wine research and development activities that the Authority coordinated or funded, wholly or partly, during the period; and\n (ii) the amount that the Authority spent during the period in relation to each of those activities; and\n (iii) which (if any) of those activities related to ecologically sustainable development; and\n (iv) the impact of those activities on the grape industry and the wine industry; and\n (v) the entering into of agreements under section 10A during the period, and the Authority’s activities during the period in relation to agreements entered into under that section during or before the period; and\n (vi) the entering into of agreements under section 10B during the period, and the Authority’s activities during the period in relation to agreements entered into under that section during or before the period; and\n (vii) the making of grants under section 10C during the period; and\n (viii) the Authority’s activities during the period in relation to applying for patents for inventions, commercially exploiting patented inventions and granting licences under patented inventions; and\n (ix) the activities of any companies in which the Authority has an interest; and\n (x) any activities relating to the formation of a company; and\n (xi) significant acquisitions and dispositions of real property by the Authority during the period; and\n (b) an assessment of the extent to which the Authority’s operations during the period have:\n (i) achieved the Authority’s objectives as stated in its corporate plan; and\n (ii) implemented the annual operational plan applicable to the period; and\n (c) an assessment of the extent to which the Authority has, during the period, contributed to the attainment of the objects of this Act as set out in section 3.\n (3) The report prepared by the directors under section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 on the operations of the Authority for a period must be published on the Authority’s website as soon as practicable after the report is tabled in the House of Representatives.\n\n139 After section 38\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 38A Accountability to representative organisations\n\n (1) As soon as practicable after the report prepared by the directors under section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 on the operations of the Authority for a period has been given to the responsible Minister (within the meaning of that section), the Chair of the Authority must:\n (a) provide copies of the report to each representative organisation; and\n (b) make arrangements with each of those organisations to attend:\n (i) the organisation’s annual conference; or\n (ii) a meeting of the organisation’s executive;\n for the purposes set out in subsection (2).\n (2) The purposes mentioned in paragraph (1)(b) are as follows:\n (a) to enable the report to be considered;\n (b) to enable the Chair to deliver an address in relation to:\n (i) the Authority’s activities in the period to which the report relates; and\n (ii) the Authority’s intended activities in the financial year next following the end of that period;\n (c) to enable the Chair to be questioned about those activities.\n\n140 Section 39\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n141 Section 39ZAA (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n142 Subsection 39ZAA(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n143 Section 39ZAC (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n144 Section 39ZAC\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n145 Subparagraph 39ZAC(c)(i)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “Authority’s”.\n\n146 Section 39ZA\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n147 Section 39ZB\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n148 Section 39ZJ (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n149 Section 39ZJ\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n150 Section 39ZK (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n151 Paragraph 39ZK(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n152 Paragraph 39ZK(b)\n\nOmit “member of the Corporation”, substitute “director of the Authority”.\n\n153 Paragraph 39ZK(c)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n154 Section 39ZL (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n155 Paragraphs 39ZL(1)(c), (d) and (e)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (c) grapes research levy.\n\n156 Subsection 39ZL(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n157 Paragraph 40K(1)(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n158 Subsection 40Y(2)\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980” (wherever occurring), substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\n159 Subsection 40Z(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n160 Section 40ZAC\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n161 Subsection 40ZAI(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n162 Section 40ZAJ\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n163 Subsection 40ZAP(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n164 Section 40ZA\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n165 Paragraph 40ZB(e)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n166 Section 40ZD\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n167 Section 41A (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation etc.”, substitute “Geographical Indications Committee etc.”.\n\n168 Paragraph 41A(1)(a)\n\nRepeal the paragraph.\n\n169 Paragraph 41A(1)(c)\n\nOmit “member of the Corporation”, substitute “director of the Authority”.\n\n170 Subsection 41A(5)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n171 Subsection 43(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n172 Subsection 43(1)\n\nOmit “common”.\n\n173 Subsections 43(2) and (3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n174 Paragraph 44AB(3)(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n175 Section 46\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n176 Part VIII\n\nRepeal the Part.\n\n177 Paragraph 2(1)(a) of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation in accordance with a resolution of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority in accordance with a resolution of the Authority”.\n\n178 Paragraphs 2(1)(b) and (c) of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n179 Clauses 3, 4 and 6 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n180 Clause 7 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n181 Subclause 8(1) of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n182 Clauses 9 and 11 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n183 Clause 12 of the Schedule (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “Authority’s”.\n\n184 Clause 12 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n185 Clause 12 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “section 63H of the Audit Act 1901”, substitute “section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997”.\n\nSchedule 2—Transitional provisions\n\nPart 1—Introduction\n\n1 Definitions\n\nIn this Schedule:\n\nasset means:\n\n (a) any legal or equitable estate or interest in real or personal property, whether actual, contingent or prospective; and\n (b) any right, power, privilege or immunity, whether actual, contingent or prospective.\n\nassets official, in relation to an asset other than land, means the person or authority who:\n\n (a) under a law of the Commonwealth, a State or a Territory; or\n (b) under a trust instrument; or\n (c) otherwise;\n\nhas responsibility for keeping a register in relation to assets of the kind concerned.\n\nfinal reporting period means the financial year ending immediately before the transition time.\n\nland means any legal or equitable estate or interest in real property, whether actual, contingent or prospective.\n\nland registration official, in relation to land, means the Registrar of Titles or other proper officer of the State or Territory in which the land is situated.\n\nliability means any liability, duty or obligation, whether actual, contingent or prospective.\n\ntransition time means the commencement of Part 2 of Schedule 1.\n\nPart 2—Establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority etc.\n\n2 Consultants to assist with preparations\n\nEligible director\n\n(1) For the purposes of this item, a person is an eligible director if the person is appointed as a director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority before the transition time in accordance with section 4 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\nConsultants\n\n(2) The Minister may, on behalf of the Commonwealth, engage eligible directors as consultants to assist with preparations for the establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(3) The Minister may, on behalf of the Commonwealth, engage persons having suitable qualifications and experience as consultants to assist with preparations for the engagement by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority of a person to be its principal employee (however described).\n\n(4) The Minister must not engage a consultant under subitem (3) unless the Minister does so at the request of the consultants mentioned in subitem (2).\n\n(5) The consultants mentioned in subitems (2) and (3) are to be engaged on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines in writing.\n\n(6) The daily rate of remuneration payable to a consultant engaged under this item must not exceed the maximum daily rate of remuneration payable to a member of the Wine Australia Corporation Selection Committee.\n\n(7) The travel allowances payable to a consultant engaged under this item must not exceed the maximum travel allowances payable to a member of the Wine Australia Corporation Selection Committee.\n\n3 Reimbursement of consultant expenses\n\nAfter the transition time, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must pay to the Commonwealth amounts equal to the expenses incurred by the Commonwealth (whether before or after the transition time) in relation to the engagement of consultants under item 2.\n\n4 Wine Australia Corporation to assist with preparations\n\n(1) The functions of the Wine Australia Corporation include the function of assisting with preparations for the establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) Despite anything in the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980, money of the Wine Australia Corporation may be applied in payment or discharge of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken by the Wine Australia Corporation in, or in connection with, the performance of the function conferred by subitem (1).\n\n(3) Subsection 3(2) of the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980 does not apply in relation to the performance of the function conferred by subitem (1).\n\n5 Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to assist with preparations\n\nThe functions of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation include assisting with preparations for the establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\nNote: Paragraph 33(1)(b) of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989 allows the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to spend its money in the performance of its functions.\n\n6 Wine Australia Corporation to pay 50% of the expenses of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n(1) The Wine Australia Corporation must pay 50% of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken before the transition time by:\n\n (a) the Presiding Member of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee; or\n (b) the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nin or in connection with the performance of the functions, or the exercise of the powers, of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee under the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980.\n\n(2) Despite anything in the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980, money of the Wine Australia Corporation may be applied in making payments that the Wine Australia Corporation is required to make under subitem (1).\n\n7 Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to pay 50% of the expenses of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n(1) The Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation must pay 50% of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken before the transition time by:\n\n (a) the Presiding Member of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee; or\n (b) the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nin or in connection with the performance of the functions, or the exercise of the powers, of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee under the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980.\n\n(2) Despite anything in the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989, money of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation may be applied in making payments that the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation is required to make under subitem (1).\n\n8 Appointment process for the first directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\nScope\n\n(1) This item applies to the appointments of persons as directors (other than the Chair) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority if the appointments are to be made before the transition time in accordance with section 4 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\nModifications to appointment process—nominations by Authority Selection Committee not required\n\n(2) The Minister may, by writing, determine that subsection 14(4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) does not apply to those appointments.\n\nNote: Subsection 14(4) of that Act requires appointments of directors (other than the Chair) to be made from persons nominated by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee.\n\n(3) If the Minister makes a determination under subitem (2), the Minister must, before making such an appointment, consult each representative organisation.\n\n(4) A determination under subitem (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n9 Appointments of members of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee\n\nIf the Minister makes a determination under subitem 8(2), the Minister is not required to appoint members of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee before the transition time.\n\n10 Number of directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority during its first 12 months of operation\n\nBefore 1 July 2015, paragraph 13(b) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) has effect as if:\n\n (a) “at least 5, and not more than 7,” were omitted; and\n (b) “7” were substituted.\n\n11 Initial appointments of directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must end before 1 July 2015\n\nScope\n\n(1) This item applies to the appointment of a person as a director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority if the period specified in the instrument of appointment begins before 1 July 2015.\n\nPeriod of appointment\n\n(2) The period specified in the instrument of appointment must end before 1 July 2015.\n\n12 Continuity of initial appointments of directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\nScope\n\n(1) This item applies to the appointment of a person as a director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority if the period specified in the instrument of appointment begins before 1 July 2015.\n\nContinuity\n\n(2) If the appointment is to be made before the transition time in accordance with section 4 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901:\n\n (a) the Minister; and\n (b) if subsection 14(4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) applies to the appointment—the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nmust have regard to the desirability of ensuring that:\n\n (c) the person is a member of the Wine Australia Corporation when the appointment is made; or\n (d) the person is a director of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation when the appointment is made.\n\n(3) If the appointment is to be made after the transition time:\n\n (a) the Minister; and\n (b) if subsection 14(4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) applies to the appointment—the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nmust have regard to the desirability of ensuring that:\n\n (c) the person was a member of the Wine Australia Corporation immediately before the transition time; or\n (d) the person was a director of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\nPart 3—Transfer of assets and liabilities\n\n13 Vesting of assets of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) This item applies to the assets of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) At the transition time, the assets cease to be assets of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation and become assets of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority without any conveyance, transfer or assignment. The Australian Grape and Wine Authority becomes the successor in law in relation to the assets.\n\n14 Vesting of liabilities of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) This item applies to the liabilities of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) At the transition time, the liabilities cease to be liabilities of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation and become liabilities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority without any conveyance, transfer or assignment. The Australian Grape and Wine Authority becomes the successor in law in relation to the liabilities.\n\n15 Transfers of land may be registered\n\n(1) This item applies if:\n\n (a) any land vests in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part; and\n (b) there is lodged with a land registration official a certificate that:\n (i) is signed by the Minister; and\n (ii) identifies the land, whether by reference to a map or otherwise; and\n (iii) states that the land has become vested in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part.\n\n(2) The land registration official may:\n\n (a) register the matter in a way that is the same as, or similar to, the way in which dealings in land of that kind are registered; and\n (b) deal with, and give effect to, the certificate.\n\n(3) A certificate under paragraph (1)(b) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n16 Certificates relating to vesting of assets other than land\n\n(1) This item applies if:\n\n (a) any asset other than land vests in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part; and\n (b) there is lodged with an assets official a certificate that:\n (i) is signed by the Minister; and\n (ii) identifies the asset; and\n (iii) states that the asset has become vested in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part.\n\n(2) The assets official may:\n\n (a) deal with, and give effect to, the certificate as if it were a proper and appropriate instrument for transactions in relation to assets of that kind; and\n (b) make such entries in the register as are necessary having regard to the effect of this Part.\n\n(3) A certificate under paragraph (1)(b) is not a legislative instrument.\n\nPart 4—Transfer of other matters\n\n17 Transitional—acts of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to be attributed to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\n(1) This item applies to anything done by, or in relation to, the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the transition time.\n\n(2) After the transition time, the thing has effect as if it had been done by, or in relation to, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n18 Substitution of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority as a party to certain pending proceedings\n\n(1) This item applies if any proceedings to which the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation was a party were pending in any court or tribunal immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) The Australian Grape and Wine Authority is substituted for the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation, from the transition time, as a party to the proceedings.\n\n19 Transitional—transfer of records to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\n(1) This item applies to any records or documents that were in possession of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) The records and documents are to be transferred to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority after the transition time.\n\nNote: The records and documents are Commonwealth records for the purposes of the Archives Act 1983.\n\n20 Transitional—transfer of Ombudsman investigations\n\nIf:\n\n (a) before the transition time, a complaint was made to the Ombudsman, or the Ombudsman began an investigation, under the Ombudsman Act 1976 in relation to an action taken by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation; and\n (b) immediately before the transition time, the Ombudsman had not finally disposed of the matter in accordance with the Ombudsman Act 1976;\n\nthe Ombudsman Act 1976 applies after the transition time as if that action had been taken by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n21 References in certain instruments to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) If:\n\n (a) an instrument was in force immediately before the transition time; and\n (b) a reference is made in the instrument to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation; and\n (c) the instrument is an instrument covered by one or more of the following subparagraphs:\n (i) an instrument that was made by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n (ii) an instrument to which the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation was a party;\n (iii) an instrument that was given to, or in favour of, the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n (iv) an instrument under which any right or liability accrues or may accrue to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n (v) any other instrument in which a reference is made to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n\nthe reference has effect after the transition time as if it were a reference to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) In this item:\n\nexempt instrument means:\n\n (a) an Act; or\n (b) an instrument made under this Act; or\n (c) the Long Service Leave (Commonwealth Employees) Regulations 1957.\n\ninstrument:\n\n (a) includes:\n (i) a contract, deed, undertaking or agreement; and\n (ii) a notice, authority, order or instruction; and\n (iii) an instrument made under an Act or under regulations; but\n (b) does not include an exempt instrument.\n\n22 Research and development agreements\n\n(1) If:\n\n (a) an agreement was entered into by the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation under section 13 of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989; and\n (b) the agreement was in force immediately before the transition time;\n\nthen, after the transition time, the agreement has effect as if it had been entered into by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under section 10A of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act).\n\n(2) If:\n\n (a) an agreement was entered into by the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation under section 14 of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989; and\n (b) the agreement was in force immediately before the transition time;\n\nthen, after the transition time, the agreement has effect as if it had been entered into by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under section 10B of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act).\n\n(3) This item does not limit item 17 or 21.\n\n23 Transfer of appropriated money\n\n(1) For the purposes of the operation of an Appropriation Act after the transition time, references to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation are to be read as references to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) In this item:\n\nAppropriation Act means an Act appropriating money for expenditure out of the Consolidated Revenue Fund.\n\nPart 5—Reporting obligations\n\n24 Final annual report of the Wine Australia Corporation\n\n(1) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must prepare a report in accordance with Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 for the Wine Australia Corporation for the final reporting period.\n\n(2) The report must include the material described in section 38 of the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980 as in force immediately before the transition time.\n\n(3) Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997, and the Finance Minister’s Orders referred to in that Schedule, apply in relation to the report as if:\n\n (a) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to the directors were references to the directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; and\n (b) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to an annual report were references to the report; and\n (c) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to a financial year were references to the final reporting period.\n\n(4) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must give the report to the Minister by the 15th day of the fourth month after the end of the final reporting period. The Minister may grant an extension of time in special circumstances.\n\n(5) The Minister must table the report in each House of the Parliament as soon as practicable.\n\n(6) The Australian Grape and Wine Authority must publish the report on the Authority’s website as soon as practicable after the report is tabled in the House of Representatives.\n\n25 Final annual report of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must prepare a report in accordance with Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 for the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation for the final reporting period.\n\n(2) The report must include the material described in section 28 of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989 as in force immediately before the transition time.\n\n(3) Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997, and the Finance Minister’s Orders referred to in that Schedule, apply in relation to the report as if:\n\n (a) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to the directors were references to the directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; and\n (b) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to an annual report were references to the report; and\n (c) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to a financial year were references to the final reporting period.\n\n(4) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must give the report to the Minister by the 15th day of the fourth month after the end of the final reporting period. The Minister may grant an extension of time in special circumstances.\n\n(5) The Minister must table the report in each House of the Parliament as soon as practicable.\n\n(6) The Australian Grape and Wine Authority must publish the report on the Authority’s website as soon as practicable after the report is tabled in the House of Representatives.\n\n26 Contravention of final annual reporting requirement\n\n(1) If a final annual reporting requirement is contravened, each director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority who:\n\n (a) caused the contravention; or\n (b) failed to take all reasonable steps to comply with the requirement, or secure compliance with the requirement;\n\ncontravenes this subitem.\n\n(2) Schedule 2 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 applies in relation to a contravention of subitem (1) of this item as if:\n\n (a) subitem (1) of this item were a civil penalty provision specified in clause 1 of that Schedule; and\n (b) subparagraphs 3(1)(b)(i) and (ii), clauses 4 and 5, subclause 6(2) and paragraph 11(c) of that Schedule were omitted; and\n (c) the reference to “or a compensation order” in subclause 6(1) were omitted.\n\n(3) If a contravention of a final annual reporting requirement consists of an omission from the financial statements, it is a defence if the defendant proves that the information omitted was immaterial and did not affect the giving of a true and fair view of the matters required by the Finance Minister’s Orders to be included in the statements.\n\n(4) In this item:\n\nfinal annual reporting requirement means subitem 24(1), (2) or (4) or 25(1), (2) or (4) of this Schedule.\n\nPart 6—Employees\n\n27 Terms and conditions of employment\n\n(1) For the purposes of this item, a person is a transferring employee if the person was employed by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) At the transition time, a transferring employee:\n\n (a) ceases to be an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation; and\n (b) becomes an employee of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(3) A transferring employee is taken to have been engaged by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority on the same terms and conditions as those that applied to the transferring employee, immediately before the transition time, as an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation.\n\n(4) This item does not prevent the terms and conditions of a transferring employee’s employment after the transition time from being varied:\n\n (a) in accordance with those terms and conditions; or\n (b) by or under a law, award, determination or agreement.\n\n(5) A transferring employee is not entitled to receive any payment or other benefit merely because he or she stopped being an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation as a result of this item.\n\n(6) In this item:\n\nterms and conditions means terms and conditions that are set out in:\n\n (a) a contract of employment; or\n (b) a workplace instrument (within the meaning of the Fair Work Act 2009).\n\nvary, in relation to terms and conditions, includes:\n\n (a) omit any of those terms and conditions; or\n (b) add to those terms and conditions; or\n (c) substitute new terms or conditions for any of those terms and conditions.\n\n28 Accrued entitlements\n\n(1) This item applies to a person if:\n\n (a) the person was employed by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time; and\n (b) at the transition time, the person becomes an employee of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) The person is taken to have accrued an entitlement to benefits, in connection with the person’s employment with the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, that is equivalent to the entitlement that the person had as an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(3) The service of the person as an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation is taken, for all purposes, to have been continuous with his or her service as an employee of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n29 Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988—rehabilitation provisions\n\n(1) This item applies if, before the transition time, an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation suffered an injury resulting in an incapacity for work or an impairment.\n\n(2) Sections 36, 37, 38, 39, 41 and 41A of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 apply after the transition time, in relation to the injury, as if the employee were employed by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\nNote: The main effect of subitem (2) is that sections 36, 37, 38, 39, 41 and 41A of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 apply in relation to the employee’s injury as if the principal officer of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority were the rehabilitation authority.\n\n(3) After the transition time, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority is, for the purposes of section 40 of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988, taken to be the relevant employer of the employee.\n\nPart 7—Finance\n\n30 Payments to the Authority\n\nParagraphs 32(aa) to (ah) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) apply to:\n\n (a) an amount received by the Commonwealth after the transition time; and\n (b) an amount received by the Commonwealth before the transition time, where no payment was made by the Commonwealth in respect of that amount before the transition time to:\n (i) the Wine Australia Corporation; or\n (ii) the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation.\n\n31 Payments by the Authority to the Commonwealth\n\n(1) Subsections 33(3) and (4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) apply to:\n\n (a) a refund made after the transition time; and\n (b) a refund made before the transition time, where the amount so refunded was not recovered by the Commonwealth from the Wine Australia Corporation before the transition time.\n\n(2) Subsections 33(5) and (6) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) apply to:\n\n (a) a refund made after the transition time; and\n (b) a refund made before the transition time, where the amount so refunded was not recovered by the Commonwealth from the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the transition time.\n\n32 Commonwealth to be paid levy expenses\n\nSection 36 of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) applies to:\n\n (a) an expense incurred after the transition time; and\n (b) an expense incurred before the transition time, where the expense was not reimbursed by:\n (i) the Wine Australia Corporation; or\n (ii) the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n before the transition time.\n\n33 Application of money transferred from Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation etc.\n\nProtected money and protected investments\n\n(1) For the purposes of this item:\n\n (a) if, at the transition time, money of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation becomes money of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, the money is protected money; and\n (b) if, at the transition time, an investment of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation becomes an investment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, the investment is a protected investment.\n\nNote: See item 13 in relation to transfer of assets.\n\nApplication of protected money and protected investments etc.\n\n(2) After the transition time, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority may apply:\n\n (a) protected money; or\n (b) money that is derived from a protected investment; or\n (c) money that represents the proceeds of the realisation of a protected investment; or\n (d) money that is attributable, directly or indirectly, to money covered by paragraph (a), (b) or (c);\n\nonly for the purposes mentioned in subsection 35(1A) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act).\n\n(3) Subitem (2) does not prevent:\n\n (a) the investment of surplus money of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under section 19 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997; or\n (aa) the investment, under section 59 of the Public Governance, Performance and Accountability Act 2013, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; or\n (b) the reinvestment of the proceeds of an investment.\n\n34 Funding of grape or wine research and development activities before first annual operational plan is developed\n\nUntil the first annual operational plan is developed by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, paragraphs 35(1)(ac) and 35(1A)(a) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) have effect as if the words “included in the broad groupings of grape or wine research and development activities specified in an annual operational plan in force when the relevant payments are made” were omitted.\n\nPart 8—Annual general meetings and accountability\n\n35 Annual general meeting in the first financial year\n\n(1) Section 29X of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) does not apply to an annual general meeting convened in the financial year beginning on 1 July 2014.\n\n(2) The purpose of an annual general meeting convened in the financial year beginning on 1 July 2014 is to provide an opportunity for eligible producers:\n\n (a) to consider:\n (i) the report for the Wine Australia Corporation for the final reporting period prepared under item 24; and\n (ii) the report for the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation for the final reporting period prepared under item 25; and\n (b) to receive an address by the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority with respect to:\n (i) the performance of the Wine Australia Corporation in the final reporting period; and\n (ii) the performance of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation in the final reporting period; and\n (iii) the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry, and the intended activities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, in the year next following the final reporting period; and\n (c) to question the directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority concerning any aspect of:\n (i) the activities of the Wine Australia Corporation during the final reporting period; and\n (ii) the activities of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation during the final reporting period; and\n (iii) the intended activities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; and\n (d) to debate, and vote upon, any motion relating to a matter within the responsibilities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n36 Initial accountability to representative organisations to relate to the final annual report of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) As soon as practicable after the report for the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation for the final reporting period prepared under item 25 has been given to the Minister, the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must:\n\n (a) provide copies of the report to each representative organisation; and\n (b) make arrangements with each of those organisations to attend:\n (i) the organisation’s annual conference; or\n (ii) a meeting of the organisation’s executive;\n for the purposes set out in subitem (2).\n\n(2) The purposes mentioned in paragraph (1)(b) are as follows:\n\n (a) to enable the report to be considered;\n (b) to enable the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority to deliver an address in relation to:\n (i) the activities of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation during the final reporting period; and\n (ii) the Authority’s intended activities in the financial year next following the final reporting period;\n (c) to enable the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority to be questioned about those activities.\n\nPart 9—Miscellaneous\n\n37 Exemption from stamp duty and other State or Territory taxes\n\n(1) No stamp duty or other tax is payable under a law of a State or a Territory in respect of an exempt matter, or anything connected with an exempt matter.\n\n(2) For the purposes of this item, an exempt matter is:\n\n (a) the vesting of an asset or liability under this Schedule; or\n (b) the operation of this Schedule in any other respect.\n\n(3) The Minister may certify in writing:\n\n (a) that a specified matter is an exempt matter; or\n (b) that a specified thing was connected with a specified exempt matter.\n\n(4) In all courts, and for all purposes (other than for the purposes of criminal proceedings), a certificate under subitem (3) is prima facie evidence of the matters stated in the certificate.\n\n38 Constitutional safety net\n\n(1) If the operation of this Schedule would result in an acquisition of property (within the meaning of paragraph 51(xxxi) of the Constitution) from a person otherwise than on just terms (within the meaning of that paragraph), the Commonwealth is liable to pay a reasonable amount of compensation to the person.\n\n(2) If the Commonwealth and the person do not agree on the amount of the compensation, the person may institute proceedings in a court of competent jurisdiction for the recovery from the Commonwealth of such reasonable amount of compensation as the court determines.\n\n39 Certificates taken to be authentic\n\nA document that appears to be a certificate made or issued under a particular provision of this Schedule:\n\n (a) is taken to be such a certificate; and\n (b) is taken to have been properly given;\n\nunless the contrary is established.\n\n40 Delegation by Minister\n\n(1) The Minister may, by writing, delegate all or any of his or her powers and functions under this Schedule to a person.\n\n(2) The delegate must be:\n\n (a) the Secretary of the Department; or\n (b) an SES employee, or acting SES employee, in the Department.\n\nNote: SES employee and acting SES employee are defined in the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n(3) In exercising powers or functions under a delegation, the delegate must comply with any directions of the Minister.\n\n(4) Subitem (1) does not apply to a power to make, vary or revoke a legislative instrument.\n\n41 Transitional rules\n\nThe Minister may, by legislative instrument, make rules in relation to transitional matters arising out of the amendments and repeals made by Schedule 1.","sortOrder":15},{"sectionNumber":"27J","sectionType":"section","heading":"Membership of the Authority Selection Committee","content":"#### 27J Membership of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The Authority Selection Committee consists of the following members:\n (a) a Presiding Member;\n (b) such other number of members as is determined by the Minister.","sortOrder":16},{"sectionNumber":"27K","sectionType":"section","heading":"Appointment of members of the Authority Selection Committee","content":"#### 27K Appointment of members of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n (1) Each member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: A member of the Authority Selection Committee is eligible for reappointment: see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (2) A member of the Authority Selection Committee holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (3) A member of the Authority Selection Committee (other than the Presiding Member) must be a person who has been nominated by a representative organisation.\n (4) A person who is a director of the Authority is not eligible to be appointed as a member of the Authority Selection Committee.","sortOrder":17},{"sectionNumber":"27L","sectionType":"section","heading":"Period of appointment for members of the Authority Selection Committee","content":"#### 27L Period of appointment for members of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n A member of the Authority Selection Committee holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 3 years.\n\n> Note: For reappointment, see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.","sortOrder":18},{"sectionNumber":"27M","sectionType":"section","heading":"Acting Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee","content":"#### 27M Acting Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The Minister may appoint a person to act as the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (i) is absent from duty or Australia; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.","sortOrder":19},{"sectionNumber":"Division 4","sectionType":"division","heading":"Terms and conditions for members of the Authority Selection Committee","content":"An Act relating to the establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, and for other purposes\n\n#### 1 Short title\n\n This Act may be cited as the Grape and Wine Legislation Amendment (Australian Grape and Wine Authority) Act 2013.\n\n#### 2 Commencement\n\n (1) Each provision of this Act specified in column 1 of the table commences, or is taken to have commenced, in accordance with column 2 of the table. Any other statement in column 2 has effect according to its terms.\n\n```html\n

Commencement information

Column 1

Column 2

Column 3

Provision(s)

Commencement

Date/Details

1. Sections 1 to 3 and anything in this Act not elsewhere covered by this table

The day this Act receives the Royal Assent.

13 December 2013

2. Schedule 1, Part 1

The day after this Act receives the Royal Assent.

14 December 2013

3. Schedule 1, Part 2

1 July 2014.

1 July 2014

4. Schedule 2

The day after this Act receives the Royal Assent.

14 December 2013

\n```\n\n> Note: This table relates only to the provisions of this Act as originally enacted. It will not be amended to deal with any later amendments of this Act.\n\n (2) Any information in column 3 of the table is not part of this Act. Information may be inserted in this column, or information in it may be edited, in any published version of this Act.\n\n#### 3 Schedule(s)\n\n (1) Each Act, and each set of regulations, that is specified in a Schedule to this Act is amended or repealed as set out in the applicable items in the Schedule concerned, and any other item in a Schedule to this Act has effect according to its terms.\n (2) The amendment of any regulation under subsection (1) does not prevent the regulation, as so amended, from being amended or repealed by the Governor‑General.\n\nSchedule 1—Amendments\n\nPart 1—Amendments commencing on the day after Royal Assent\n\nWine Australia Corporation Act 1980\n\n1 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Authority means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n> Note: The Authority will be established on 1 July 2014.\n\n2 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Authority Selection Committee means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee.\n\n3 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Corporation Selection Committee means the Wine Australia Corporation Selection Committee.\n\n4 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> representative organisation has the meaning given by section 5BA.\n\n5 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Selection Committee)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n6 After section 5B\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 5BA Representative organisations\n\n (1) For the purposes of this Act, each of the following organisations is a representative organisation:\n (a) a declared winemakers organisation;\n (b) a declared wine grape growers organisation;\n (c) an organisation that the Minister declares, by legislative instrument, to be a representative organisation for the purposes of this Act.\n (2) The Minister must not declare an organisation under paragraph (1)(c) unless the Minister is satisfied that the objects or activities of the organisation relate to either or both of the following:\n (a) the grape industry;\n (b) the wine industry.\n (3) The Minister must ensure that at least one organisation is a representative organisation for the purposes of this Act.\n\n7 Subsection 13(5)\n\nOmit “Selection Committee”, substitute “Corporation Selection Committee”.\n\n8 After subsection 13(5)\n\nInsert:\n\n (5A) Subsection (5) does not apply to the reappointment of a member if the member is reappointed for the period:\n (a) beginning at the start of 1 May 2014; and\n (b) ending at the end of 30 June 2014.\n\n9 Subsection 15(2)\n\nOmit “Selection Committee”, substitute “Corporation Selection Committee”.\n\n10 After Part III\n\nInsert:\n\n## Part IV—Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 27A Simplified outline of this Part\n\n• This Part establishes the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee.\n\n• The functions of the Committee are:\n\n(a) to select persons to be nominated for appointment as directors of the Authority (other than the Chair); and\n\n(b) to nominate persons so selected to the Minister for appointment as directors of the Authority.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment, functions and powers of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n#### 27B Establishment of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n A committee to be known as the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee is established.\n\n> Note: In this Act, Authority Selection Committee means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee—see section 4.\n\n#### 27C Functions of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The functions of the Authority Selection Committee are:\n (a) to select persons to be nominated for appointment as directors of the Authority (other than the Chair); and\n (b) to nominate persons so selected to the Minister for appointment as directors of the Authority.\n\n#### 27D Powers of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The Authority Selection Committee has power to do all things that are necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its functions.\n\n#### 27E Minister may request nominations\n\n The Minister may, by written notice given to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee, request the Authority Selection Committee to give to the Minister, within the period specified in the notice, a specified number of written nominations of persons for appointment as a director or directors of the Authority (other than the Chair).\n\n#### 27F Selection of persons by the Authority Selection Committee\n\n (1) The Authority Selection Committee must not nominate a person for appointment as a director of the Authority unless the person is eligible for that appointment.\n (2) The Authority Selection Committee must not nominate a person for appointment as a director of the Authority if:\n (a) the person is a member of the Authority Selection Committee; or\n (b) the person has been a member of the Authority Selection Committee at any time during the 12‑month period preceding the nomination.\n\n#### 27G Nominations\n\n (1) If the Minister gives a request to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee under section 27E:\n (a) the Authority Selection Committee must, before the end of the period specified in the notice, select persons to be nominated for appointment to the office or offices concerned; and\n (b) the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee must, on behalf of the Authority Selection Committee, before the end of that period, give to the Minister the number of nominations specified in the request.\n (2) If the Authority Selection Committee proposes to nominate a person for appointment as a director of the Authority, the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee must cause to be prepared and attached to the nomination a statement setting out:\n (a) details of the person’s qualifications and experience; and\n (b) such other information relating to the person as the Authority Selection Committee thinks will assist the Minister in considering whether to appoint the person.\n (3) The Authority Selection Committee may nominate a person for appointment even though:\n (a) the Minister has previously rejected a nomination of that person; or\n (b) the Authority Selection Committee has previously decided not to nominate the person for appointment.\n\n#### 27H Minister may reject nominations\n\n If the Minister is not satisfied that a person nominated by the Authority Selection Committee for appointment as a director of the Authority should be appointed as such a director, the Minister may:\n (a) by written notice given to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee, reject the nomination; and\n (b) include in that notice a further request under section 27E for a specified number of nominations of persons for appointment to the office concerned.\n\n### Division 3—Membership of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n#### 27J Membership of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The Authority Selection Committee consists of the following members:\n (a) a Presiding Member;\n (b) such other number of members as is determined by the Minister.\n\n#### 27K Appointment of members of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n (1) Each member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: A member of the Authority Selection Committee is eligible for reappointment: see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (2) A member of the Authority Selection Committee holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (3) A member of the Authority Selection Committee (other than the Presiding Member) must be a person who has been nominated by a representative organisation.\n (4) A person who is a director of the Authority is not eligible to be appointed as a member of the Authority Selection Committee.\n\n#### 27L Period of appointment for members of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n A member of the Authority Selection Committee holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 3 years.\n\n> Note: For reappointment, see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 27M Acting Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The Minister may appoint a person to act as the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (i) is absent from duty or Australia; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n\n### Division 4—Terms and conditions for members of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n#### 27N Remuneration\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, a member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the regulations.\n (2) A member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the regulations.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 27P Disclosure of interests to the Minister\n\n A member of the Authority Selection Committee must give written notice to the Minister of all interests, pecuniary or otherwise, that the member has or acquires and that conflict or could conflict with the proper performance of the member’s functions.\n\n#### 27Q Disclosure of interests to the Authority Selection Committee\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee who has an interest, pecuniary or otherwise, in a matter being considered or about to be considered by the Authority Selection Committee must disclose the nature of the interest to a meeting of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (2) The disclosure must be made as soon as possible after the relevant facts have come to the knowledge of the member of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (3) The disclosure must be recorded in the minutes of the meeting of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (4) Unless the Authority Selection Committee otherwise determines, the member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (a) must not be present during any deliberation by the Authority Selection Committee on the matter; and\n (b) must not take part in any decision of the Authority Selection Committee with respect to the matter.\n (5) For the purposes of making a determination under subsection (4), the member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (a) must not be present during any deliberation of the Authority Selection Committee for the purpose of making the determination; and\n (b) must not take part in making the determination.\n (6) A determination under subsection (4) must be recorded in the minutes of the meeting of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (7) A member of the Authority Selection Committee who is a grape grower or a winemaker is taken not to have an interest (pecuniary or otherwise) in a matter being considered or about to be considered by the Authority Selection Committee by reason only of being a grape grower or a winemaker.\n\n#### 27R Outside employment\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee must not engage in any paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties.\n (2) For the purposes of this Division, paid employment as a grape grower or a winemaker is taken not to be paid employment that conflicts with the proper performance of duties.\n\n#### 27S Leave of absence\n\n (1) The Minister may grant leave of absence to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may grant leave of absence to a member of the Authority Selection Committee on the terms and conditions that the Presiding Member determines.\n\n#### 27T Resignation\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee may resign his or her appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 27U Termination of appointment\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a member of the Authority Selection Committee if the member is unable to perform the duties of his or her office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a member of the Authority Selection Committee if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with his or her creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of his or her remuneration for the benefit of his or her creditors; or\n (b) the member fails, without reasonable excuse, to comply with section 27P or 27Q; or\n (c) the member engages in paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties (see section 27R); or\n (d) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Authority Selection Committee.\n\n#### 27V Other terms and conditions\n\n A member of the Authority Selection Committee holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 5—Decision‑making by the Authority Selection Committee\n\n#### 27W Holding of meetings\n\n (1) The Authority Selection Committee is to hold such meetings as are necessary for the performance of its functions.\n (2) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may convene a meeting at any time.\n\n#### 27X Presiding at meetings\n\n (1) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee presides at all meetings at which he or she is present.\n (2) If the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee is not present at a meeting, the members of the Authority Selection Committee present must appoint one of themselves to preside.\n\n#### 27Y Quorum\n\n At a meeting of the Authority Selection Committee, 2 members of the Authority Selection Committee constitute a quorum.\n\n#### 27Z Voting at meetings etc.\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Authority Selection Committee, a question is decided by a majority of the votes of members of the Authority Selection Committee present and voting.\n (2) The person presiding at a meeting has a deliberative vote and, in the event of an equality of votes, also has a casting vote.\n\n#### 27ZA Conduct of meetings\n\n The Authority Selection Committee may, subject to this Division, regulate proceedings at its meetings as it considers appropriate.\n\n> Note: Section 33B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 provides for participation in meetings by telephone etc.\n\n#### 27ZB Minutes\n\n The Authority Selection Committee must keep minutes of its meetings.\n\n### Division 6—Other matters\n\n#### 27ZC Staff and consultants\n\n (1) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may, on behalf of the Authority Selection Committee, engage persons to perform administrative and clerical services in connection with the performance of its functions.\n (2) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may, on behalf of the Authority Selection Committee, engage persons having suitable qualifications and experience as consultants to the Authority Selection Committee.\n (3) The terms and conditions of engagement of persons engaged under subsection (1) or (2) are as determined by the Authority Selection Committee.\n\n#### 27ZD Annual report\n\n (1) The Authority Selection Committee must, as soon as practicable after 30 June in each year, prepare and give to the Minister a report of the operations of the Authority Selection Committee (if any) during the financial year that ended on that 30 June.\n (2) A report for a financial year may, subject to agreement between the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee and the Chair, be included, as a discrete part, in the annual report for the Authority for that financial year.\n\n> Note: The annual reporting obligations for the Authority are contained in the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997.\n\n (3) If subsection (2) does not apply to a report under this section, the Minister must cause a copy of the report to be tabled in each House of the Parliament within 15 sitting days of that House after the Minister has received the report.\n\n#### 27ZE Definitions\n\n In this Part:\n\n> Chair means the Chair of the Authority.\n\n> director means a director of the Authority, and includes the Chair.\n\n11 At the end of section 29TA\n\nAdd:\n\n (4) This section does not apply to a report for the financial year that began on 1 July 2013.\n\n12 At the end of Part IVA\n\nAdd:\n\n#### 29TB Final report\n\n (1) The Committee must, as soon as practicable after the end of the final reporting period, prepare and give to the Minister, for presentation to the Parliament, a report on its operations (if any) during that period.\n\n> Note: See also section 34C of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901, which contains extra rules about annual reports.\n\n (2) For the purposes of this section, the final reporting period means the period:\n (a) beginning at the start of 1 July 2013; and\n (b) ending at the end of 30 April 2014.\n\n13 Paragraph 35(1)(aa)\n\nOmit “Selection Committee” (wherever occurring), substitute “Corporation Selection Committee”.\n\nPart 2—Amendments commencing on 1 July 2014\n\nFreedom of Information Act 1982\n\n14 Part III of Schedule 2\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980”, substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\nGrape and Wine Research and Development Corporation Regulations 1991\n\n15 The whole of the Regulations\n\nRepeal the Regulations.\n\nWine Australia Corporation Act 1980\n\n16 Title\n\nOmit “a Wine Australia Corporation”, substitute “the Australian Grape and Wine Authority”.\n\n17 Section 1\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980”, substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\nNote: This item amends the short title of the Act. If another amendment of the Act is described by reference to the Act’s previous short title, that other amendment has effect after the commencement of this item as an amendment of the Act under its amended short title (see section 10 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901).\n\n18 Section 3\n\nRepeal the section, substitute:\n\n#### 3 Objects\n\n The objects of this Act are:\n (a) to support grape or wine research and development activities; and\n (b) to control the export of grape products from Australia; and\n (c) to promote the consumption and sale of grape products, both in Australia and overseas; and\n (d) to enable Australia to fulfil its obligations under prescribed wine‑trading agreements and other international agreements.\n\n19 Subsection 4(1) (definition of annual general meeting)\n\nRepeal the definition, substitute:\n\n> annual general meeting means a meeting that is convened under section 29W.\n\n20 Subsection 4(1) (definition of annual operational plan)\n\nRepeal the definition, substitute:\n\n> annual operational plan means an annual operational plan developed by the Authority under section 31F.\n\n21 Subsection 4(1) (note at the end of the definition of Authority)\n\nRepeal the note, substitute:\n\n> Note: See section 6.\n\n22 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Chair means the Chair of the Authority.\n\n23 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Chairperson)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n24 Subsection 4(1) (definition of commencing date)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n25 Subsection 4(1) (definition of corporate plan)\n\nRepeal the definition, substitute:\n\n> corporate plan means a corporate plan prepared by the Authority under section 31 or 31A.\n\n26 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Corporation)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n27 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Corporation’s component of wine grapes levy)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n28 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Corporation Selection Committee)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n29 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Deputy Chair means the Deputy Chair of the Authority.\n\n30 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Deputy Chairperson)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n31 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> director means a director of the Authority, and includes the Chair.\n\n32 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> general component, in relation to wine grapes levy, means the part of the levy mentioned in paragraph 7(1)(a) of Schedule 26 to the Primary Industries (Excise) Levies Act 1999.\n\n33 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> grape industry means the industry in Australia concerned with the production of grapes for processing, other than processing by drying.\n\n34 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> grape or wine research and development means systematic experimentation and analysis in any field of science, technology or economics (including the study of the social or environmental consequences of the adoption of new technology) carried out with the object of:\n\n (a) acquiring knowledge that may be of use in obtaining or furthering an objective of the grape industry or the wine industry; or\n (b) applying such knowledge for the purpose of attaining or furthering such an objective.\n For this purpose, knowledge includes knowledge that may be of use for the purpose of improving any aspect of the production, processing, storage, transport or marketing of goods that are the produce, or that are derived from the produce, of the grape industry or the wine industry.\n\n35 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> grape or wine research and development activity means:\n\n (a) a grape or wine research and development project; or\n (b) the training of persons to carry out grape or wine research and development; or\n (c) the dissemination of information, or the provision of advice or assistance, to persons or organisations engaged in any aspect of:\n (i) the grape industry or the wine industry; or\n (ii) the production, processing, storage, transport or marketing of goods that are the produce, or that are derived from the produce, of the grape industry or the wine industry;\n for the purpose of encouraging those persons or organisations to adopt technical developments designed or adapted to improve:\n (iii) that aspect of the grape industry or the wine industry; or\n (iv) that production, processing, storage, transport or marketing; or\n (d) the publication of reports, periodicals, books or papers containing information that is related to grape or wine research and development; or\n (e) an activity incidental to an activity referred to in paragraph (a), (b), (c) or (d).\n\n36 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> grapes research levy means levy imposed by Schedule 13 to the Primary Industries (Excise) Levies Act 1999.\n\n37 Subsection 4(1) (definition of industry)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n38 Subsection 4(1) (definition of member)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n39 Subsection 4(1) (definition of principal employee)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n40 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> research component, in relation to wine grapes levy, means the part of the levy mentioned in paragraph 7(1)(b) of Schedule 26 to the Primary Industries (Excise) Levies Act 1999.\n\n41 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> vacancy, in relation to the office of a director of the Authority, has a meaning affected by section 5E.\n\n42 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> wine industry means the industry in Australia concerned with:\n\n (a) the storage, distribution, marketing and sale of grape products; or\n (b) the making of wine.\n\n43 Subsection 4(3) (note)\n\nRepeal the note.\n\n44 Section 4B\n\nRepeal the section.\n\n45 At the end of Part I\n\nAdd:\n\n#### 5E Vacancy in the office of a director of the Authority\n\n For the purposes of a reference in:\n (a) this Act to a vacancy in the office of a director of the Authority; or\n (b) the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 to a vacancy in the membership of a body;\n there are taken to be 7 offices of directors of the Authority in addition to the Chair of the Authority.\n\n46 Part II (heading)\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation”, substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority”.\n\n47 Sections 6 and 7\n\nRepeal the sections, substitute:\n\n### Division 1—Establishment, functions and powers of the Authority\n\n#### 6 Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\n The Australian Grape and Wine Authority is established by this section.\n\n> Note: In this Act, Authority means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority—see section 4.\n\n#### 7 Functions of the Authority\n\n The Authority has the following functions:\n (a) to investigate and evaluate the requirements for grape or wine research and development;\n (b) to coordinate or fund the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities;\n (c) to:\n (i) monitor; and\n (ii) evaluate; and\n (iii) report to the Parliament, the Minister and the representative organisations on;\n grape or wine research and development activities that are coordinated or funded, wholly or partly, by the Authority;\n (d) to:\n (i) assess; and\n (ii) report to the Parliament, the Minister and the representative organisations on;\n the impact, on the grape industry or wine industry, of grape or wine research and development activities that are coordinated or funded, wholly or partly, by the Authority;\n (e) to facilitate the dissemination, adoption and commercialisation of the results of grape or wine research and development;\n (f) to control the export of grape products from Australia;\n (g) to promote the consumption and sale of grape products, both in Australia and overseas;\n (h) such other functions as are conferred on the Authority by:\n (i) this Act; or\n (ii) the regulations; or\n (iii) any other law;\n (i) to do anything incidental to, or conducive to, the performance of any of the above functions.\n\n#### 7A Constitutional limits\n\n The Authority may perform its functions only:\n (a) for purposes relating to trade or commerce:\n (i) between Australia and places outside Australia; or\n (ii) among the States; or\n (iii) within a Territory, between a State and a Territory or between 2 Territories; or\n (b) for purposes related to external affairs, including any of the following:\n (i) enabling Australia to fulfil its obligations under prescribed wine‑trading agreements;\n (ii) enabling Australia to fulfil its obligations under other international agreements to which Australia is a party;\n (iii) addressing matters of international concern;\n (iv) by way of the performance of its functions in a place outside Australia; or\n (c) for purposes relating to a corporation to which paragraph 51(xx) of the Constitution applies; or\n (d) for purposes relating to the collection of statistics; or\n (e) by way of the use of a postal, telegraphic, telephonic or other like service within the meaning of paragraph 51(v) of the Constitution; or\n (f) by way of the making of a grant of financial assistance to a State or Territory; or\n (g) for purposes relating to a Territory; or\n (h) with respect to a Commonwealth place (within the meaning of the Commonwealth Places (Application of Laws) Act 1970); or\n (i) for purposes relating to the implied power of the Parliament to make laws with respect to nationhood; or\n (j) for purposes relating to the executive power of the Commonwealth; or\n (k) for purposes relating to matters incidental to the execution of any of the legislative powers of the Parliament or the executive power of the Commonwealth.\n\n48 Section 8 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n49 Subsection 8(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n50 Subsection 8(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (first occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n51 Paragraph 8(2)(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n52 Paragraph 8(2)(d)\n\nOmit “the export of grape products from Australia, or the sale of grape products overseas, by persons other than the Corporation”, substitute “the consumption and sale of grape products in Australia or overseas”.\n\n53 Paragraphs 8(2)(e) and (f)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n54 Paragraph 8(2)(g)\n\nAfter “provision of”, insert “goods or”.\n\n55 Paragraphs 8(2)(g), (ga) and (h)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n56 At the end of subsection 8(2)\n\nAdd:\n\n ; and (i) to enter into agreements under section 10A for the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities by other persons; and\n (j) to enter into agreements under section 10B for the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities by the Authority and other persons; and\n (k) to make applications, including joint applications, for patents; and\n (l) to deal with patents vested in the Authority or in the Authority and other persons; and\n (m) to accept gifts, grants, bequests and devises made to the Authority, and act as trustee of money and other property vested in the Authority on trust; and\n (n) to join in the formation of a company.\n\n57 Subsection 8(2A) (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n58 Subsection 8(2A)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s common”, substitute “Authority’s”.\n\n59 Subsection 8(2B)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (first occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n60 Subsection 8(2B)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n61 Subsection 8(2B)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (last occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n62 Subsection 8(2F)\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980” (wherever occurring), substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\n63 Subsection 8(2G)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n64 Subsection 8(3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n65 Section 10\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n66 After section 10\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 10A Agreements for carrying out grape or wine research and development activities by other persons\n\n (1) The Authority may enter into an agreement with a person for the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities by the person.\n (2) The agreement may:\n (a) provide for:\n (i) the money provided under the agreement; and\n (ii) any property acquired or goods produced with that money, or with money that includes that money;\n to be used for the purposes specified in the agreement; and\n (b) provide for the payment by the person to the Authority of an amount equal to the whole, or such part as the Authority determines, of the money provided under the agreement if any of the money, property or goods referred to in paragraph (a) is or are used for a purpose not specified in the agreement; and\n (c) make provision with respect to:\n (i) assigning inventions and interests in inventions; and\n (ii) applying for patents for inventions; and\n (iii) commercially exploiting patented inventions; and\n (iv) granting licences under patented inventions;\n where the inventions are made in the course of undertaking grape or wine research and development activities or doing anything else with that money or with money that includes that money; and\n (d) provide for the payment by the person to the Authority of an amount equal to the whole, or such part as the Authority determines, of any net income derived by the person from:\n (i) the money, property or goods referred to in paragraph (a); or\n (ii) patents or interests referred to in paragraph (c); and\n (e) provide for the assignment by the person to the Authority of any money, property, goods, patents or interests referred to in paragraph (d); and\n (f) provide for the payment by the person to the Authority of an amount of money determined by the Authority in accordance with the agreement in the event of the disposal (otherwise than to the Authority) of any property, goods, patents or interests referred to in paragraph (d).\n (3) Subsection (2) does not limit the matters that may be included in the agreement.\n (4) This section does not limit section 8.\n\n#### 10B Agreements for carrying out grape or wine research and development activities with other persons\n\n (1) The Authority may enter into an agreement (including a joint venture agreement or a partnership agreement) with a person for grape or wine research and development activities to be carried out by the Authority and the person.\n (2) The agreement must specify:\n (a) the objectives of the grape or wine research and development activities; and\n (b) the expected duration of the grape or wine research and development activities; and\n (c) the nature and extent of the contribution to be made by the Authority towards the grape or wine research and development activities; and\n (d) the basis for the distribution of profits and other benefits derived from the grape or wine research and development activities.\n (3) Subsection (2) does not limit the matters that may be included in the agreement.\n (4) This section does not limit section 8.\n\n#### 10C Grants relating to grape or wine research and development activities\n\n (1) The Authority may make a grant of financial assistance to a State if the grant relates to grape or wine research and development activities.\n (2) The terms and conditions on which that financial assistance is granted are to be set out in a written agreement between the Authority and the State.\n (3) For the purposes of this section, State includes:\n (a) the Australian Capital Territory; and\n (b) the Northern Territory.\n\n#### 10D Consultations with persons and organisations\n\n (1) The Authority may make arrangements for consulting:\n (a) persons and bodies representative of the grape industry or the wine industry (including any of the representative organisations); and\n (b) Commonwealth, State and Territory authorities concerned with the grape industry or the wine industry.\n (2) Arrangements made by the Authority under subsection (1) may provide for:\n (a) the Authority agreeing to meet travel expenses reasonably incurred by a person in connection with consultations with the Authority; and\n (b) subject to written guidelines given to the Authority by the Minister, the Authority agreeing to meet expenses (other than travel expenses) reasonably incurred by a representative organisation, or a member of a representative organisation, in connection with consultations with the Authority.\n (3) Subsection (2) does not limit subsection (1).\n (4) This section does not limit section 8.\n\n67 Subsections 11(1) and (1A)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n68 Subsection 11(2)\n\nOmit “member of the Corporation, as the Corporation”, substitute “director of the Authority, as the Authority”.\n\n69 At the end of Part II\n\nAdd:\n\n#### 11A Authority does not have privileges and immunities of the Crown\n\n The Authority does not have the privileges and immunities of the Crown in right of the Commonwealth.\n\n70 Part III (heading)\n\nRepeal the heading.\n\n71 Sections 12 to 22\n\nRepeal the sections, substitute:\n\n### Division 2—Constitution and membership of the Authority\n\n#### 12 Constitution of the Authority\n\n (1) The Authority:\n (a) is a body corporate with perpetual succession; and\n (b) must have a seal; and\n (c) may acquire, hold and dispose of real and personal property; and\n (d) may sue and be sued in its corporate name.\n\n> Note: The Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 applies to the Authority. That Act deals with matters relating to Commonwealth authorities, including reporting and accountability, banking and investment, and conduct of officers.\n\n (2) The seal of the Authority is to be kept in such custody as the Authority directs and must not be used except as authorised by the Authority.\n (3) All courts, judges and persons acting judicially must:\n (a) take judicial notice of the imprint of the seal of the Authority appearing on a document; and\n (b) presume that the document was duly sealed.\n\n#### 13 Membership of the Authority\n\n The Authority consists of the following directors:\n (a) a Chair;\n (b) at least 5, and not more than 7, other directors.\n\n#### 14 Appointment of directors of the Authority\n\n (1) Each director of the Authority is to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The director of the Authority is eligible for reappointment: see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (2) A person is not eligible for appointment as a director of the Authority unless the Minister is satisfied that the person is suitably qualified for appointment because of expertise in one or more of the following fields:\n (a) grape growing;\n (b) winemaking;\n (c) marketing;\n (d) finance;\n (e) business management and administration;\n (f) government policy processes and public administration;\n (g) strategic management;\n (h) administration of research and development;\n (i) technology;\n (j) law;\n (k) human resource management;\n (l) communications.\n (3) A person is not eligible for appointment as a director of the Authority if the person is a member of the executive of a representative organisation.\n (4) The directors of the Authority (other than the Chair) are to be appointed from persons nominated by the Authority Selection Committee in accordance with section 27F.\n (5) Before appointing the Chair of the Authority, the Minister must consult:\n (a) if there are already one or more directors of the Authority (other than the Chair)—those directors; and\n (b) in any case—each representative organisation.\n (6) In appointing directors of the Authority, the Minister must have regard to whether the directors of the Authority will collectively possess:\n (a) an appropriate balance of expertise in as many as possible of the fields referred to in subsection (2); and\n (b) experience in board affairs.\n (7) A director of the Authority holds office on a part‑time basis.\n\n#### 15 Period of appointment for directors of the Authority\n\n (1) A director of the Authority holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 3 years.\n\n> Note: For reappointment, see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (2) A director of the Authority must not be reappointed on more than one occasion.\n\n#### 16 Acting directors of the Authority\n\n Acting Chair of the Authority\n (1) The Minister may appoint a person to act as the Chair of the Authority:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of the Chair of the Authority (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Authority:\n (i) is absent from duty or Australia; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Acting director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority)\n (2) The Minister may appoint a person to act as a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority), whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office; or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority):\n (i) is absent from duty or Australia; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Eligibility\n (3) A person is not eligible for appointment to act as:\n (a) the Chair of the Authority; or\n (b) a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority);\n unless the person is eligible for appointment as a director of the Authority.\n\n> Note 1: See subsections 14(2) and (3).\n\n> Note 2: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 17 Deputy Chair\n\n (1) The Authority may, in writing, appoint a director (other than the Chair) to be the Deputy Chair of the Authority for such period as is specified in the instrument of appointment.\n (2) The Deputy Chair holds office until:\n (a) his or her term of office as Deputy Chair expires; or\n (b) he or she ceases to be a director of the Authority; or\n (c) the Authority terminates the appointment;\n whichever first happens.\n Resignation\n (3) A director of the Authority may resign an appointment as Deputy Chair by giving the Chair a written notice of resignation.\n (4) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Chair or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n### Division 3—Terms and conditions for directors of the Authority\n\n#### 18 Remuneration\n\n (1) A director of the Authority is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, a director of the Authority is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the regulations.\n (2) A director of the Authority is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the regulations.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 19 Disclosure of interests\n\n For the purposes of sections 27F and 27J of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997, a director who is a grape grower or a winemaker is not taken to have a material personal interest in a matter being considered or about to be considered by the Authority by reason only of being a grape grower or a winemaker.\n\n#### 20 Outside employment\n\n (1) A director of the Authority must not engage in any paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties.\n (2) For the purposes of this Division, paid employment as a grape grower or a winemaker is taken not to be paid employment that conflicts with the proper performance of duties.\n\n#### 21 Leave of absence\n\n The Chair of the Authority may grant leave of absence to a director of the Authority on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n\n#### 22 Resignation\n\n (1) A director of the Authority may resign his or her appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 23 Termination of appointment\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a director of the Authority if the director is unable to perform the duties of his or her office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a director of the Authority if:\n (a) the director:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with his or her creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of his or her remuneration for the benefit of his or her creditors; or\n (b) the director fails, without reasonable excuse, to comply with an obligation imposed on him or her by section 27F or 27J of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997; or\n (c) the director engages in paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties (see section 20); or\n (d) the Minister is satisfied that the performance of the director has been unsatisfactory for a significant period; or\n (e) the director is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Authority.\n (3) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a director of the Authority if the director becomes a member of the executive of a representative organisation.\n\n#### 24 Other terms and conditions\n\n A director of the Authority holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Decision‑making by the Authority\n\n#### 25 Holding of meetings\n\n (1) The Authority is to hold such meetings as are necessary for the performance of its functions.\n (2) The Chair of the Authority may convene a meeting at any time.\n\n#### 26 Presiding at meetings\n\n (1) The Chair of the Authority presides at all meetings at which he or she is present.\n (2) If the Chair of the Authority is not present at a meeting:\n (a) the Deputy Chair must preside; or\n (b) if the Deputy Chair is not present—the directors of the Authority present must appoint one of themselves to preside.\n\n#### 26A Quorum\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Authority, a quorum is constituted by a majority of directors.\n (2) However, if:\n (a) a director of the Authority is required by section 27J of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 not to be present during the deliberations, or to take part in any decision, of the Authority with respect to a particular matter; and\n (b) when the director leaves the meeting concerned there is no longer a quorum present;\n the remaining directors at the meeting constitute a quorum for the purpose of any deliberation or decision at that meeting with respect to that matter.\n\n#### 26B Voting at meetings etc.\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Authority, a question is decided by a majority of the votes of directors of the Authority present and voting.\n (2) The person presiding at a meeting has a deliberative vote and, in the event of an equality of votes, also has a casting vote.\n\n#### 26C Conduct of meetings\n\n (1) The Authority may, subject to this Division, regulate proceedings at its meetings as it considers appropriate.\n\n> Note: Section 33B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 provides for participation in meetings by telephone etc.\n\n (2) The Authority may invite a person to attend a meeting of the Authority for the purpose of advising or informing the Authority on any matter.\n (3) A person referred to in subsection (2) is to be paid such fees, allowances and expenses (if any) as the Authority determines in respect of the person’s attendance at a meeting of the Authority.\n\n#### 26D Minutes\n\n The Authority must keep minutes of its meetings.\n\n72 Section 27ZD\n\nRepeal the section.\n\n73 Part IVA\n\nRepeal the Part.\n\n74 Part IVB (heading)\n\nOmit “the industry”, substitute “the grape industry and the wine industry”.\n\n75 Subsection 29U(1) (definition of old Charge Act)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n76 Subsection 29U(1) (definition of old Levy Act)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n77 Subsection 29U(2)\n\nOmit “wine grapes levy, wine export charge or levy imposed under the old Levy Act”, substitute “wine grapes levy or wine export charge”.\n\n78 Subsection 29V(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n79 Paragraphs 29V(1)(aa), (ab), (a) and (b)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (a) wine grapes levy; or\n (b) wine export charge;\n\n80 Subsection 29V(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n81 Section 29W\n\nRepeal the section, substitute:\n\n#### 29W Authority to convene annual general meeting\n\n (1) The Authority may cause an annual general meeting of the grape industry and the wine industry to be convened at a time and place determined by the Authority.\n (2) The Authority must convene an annual general meeting under subsection (1) if requested to do so by a representative organisation.\n (3) If, during a year, 10 or more eligible producers for the year jointly request the Authority to convene an annual general meeting under subsection (1), the Authority must comply with that request.\n (4) A request under subsection (2) or (3) must be in writing.\n\n82 Paragraph 29X(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n83 At the end of paragraph 29X(a)\n\nAdd “and”.\n\n84 Paragraphs 29X(b) and (c)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (b) to receive an address by the Chair with respect to:\n (i) the performance of the Authority in the year to which the annual report relates; and\n (ii) the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry, and the intended activities of the Authority, in the year next following that year; and\n (c) to question the directors of the Authority concerning any aspect of:\n (i) the Authority’s activities during the year to which the annual report relates; or\n (ii) the intended activities of the Authority; and\n\n85 Paragraph 29X(d)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n86 Paragraph 29Y(1)(a)\n\nOmit “members of the Corporation”, substitute “directors of the Authority”.\n\n87 Paragraphs 29Y(1)(c) and (d)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n88 Paragraph 29Y(1)(d)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n89 Subsection 29Y(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n90 Subsection 29Y(3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n91 Subsection 29Y(3)\n\nOmit “the industry”, substitute “the grape industry and the wine industry”.\n\n92 Section 29ZA\n\nRepeal the section.\n\n93 Part V (at the end of the heading)\n\nAdd “and consultants”.\n\n94 Section 30\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n95 At the end of Part V\n\nAdd:\n\n#### 30A Consultants\n\n (1) The Authority may engage persons having suitable qualifications and experience as consultants to the Authority.\n (2) The consultants are to be engaged on the terms and conditions that the Authority determines in writing.\n\n96 Part VA (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n97 Sections 31 to 31E\n\nRepeal the sections, substitute:\n\n#### 31 Corporate plans—5‑year periods\n\n (1) The Authority must:\n (a) prepare a corporate plan for each designated 5‑year period; and\n (b) give it to the Minister.\n\n> Note: For designated 5‑year period, see subsection (11).\n\n (2) The plan must include details of the following matters:\n (a) the principal objectives of the Authority;\n (b) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives;\n (c) the objectives and priorities of the Authority relating to grape or wine research and development;\n (d) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives and priorities;\n (e) such other matters (if any) as the Minister requires.\n (3) The plan must set out the Authority’s assessment, for the period to which the plan relates, of the market outlook and the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry.\n (4) A corporate plan prepared under this section is of no effect unless the plan has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Varying a corporate plan\n (5) The Authority may vary a corporate plan that was prepared under this section.\n (6) A variation of such a corporate plan is of no effect unless the variation has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Other matters\n (7) The Chair must keep the Minister informed about matters that might significantly affect the achievement of the objectives or priorities set out in a corporate plan that was prepared under this section.\n (8) The Minister may give the Chair written guidelines that are to be used by the Chair in deciding whether a matter is covered by paragraph (2)(e) or subsection (7).\n (9) Before preparing or varying a corporate plan under this section, the Authority must consult each representative organisation.\n (10) None of the following is a legislative instrument:\n (a) a requirement under paragraph (2)(e) that is in writing;\n (b) an approval under subsection (4);\n (c) an approval under subsection (6);\n (d) a guideline given under subsection (8).\n (11) For the purposes of this section, each of the following is a designated 5‑year period:\n (a) the 5‑year period beginning on 1 July 2015;\n (b) each succeeding 5‑year period.\n (12) The Authority must ensure that the first corporate plan it prepares under this section is given to the Minister before 1 May 2015.\n\n#### 31A Corporate plan—initial period\n\n (1) The Authority must:\n (a) prepare a corporate plan within 3 months after the commencement of this subsection; and\n (b) give it to the Minister.\n (2) The plan must cover the period:\n (a) beginning when the plan takes effect; and\n (b) ending at the end of 30 June 2015.\n (3) The plan must include details of the following matters:\n (a) the principal objectives of the Authority;\n (b) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives;\n (c) the objectives and priorities of the Authority relating to grape or wine research and development;\n (d) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives and priorities;\n (e) such other matters (if any) as the Minister requires.\n (4) The plan must set out the Authority’s assessment, for the period to which the plan relates, of the market outlook and the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry.\n (5) The plan is of no effect unless it has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Varying the corporate plan\n (6) The Authority may vary the plan.\n (7) A variation of the plan is of no effect unless the variation has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Other matters\n (8) The Chair must keep the Minister informed about matters that might significantly affect the achievement of the objectives or priorities set out in the plan.\n (9) The Minister may give the Chair written guidelines that are to be used by the Chair in deciding whether a matter is covered by paragraph (3)(e) or subsection (8).\n (10) None of the following is a legislative instrument:\n (a) a requirement under paragraph (3)(e) that is in writing;\n (b) an approval under subsection (5);\n (c) an approval under subsection (7);\n (d) a guideline given under subsection (9).\n\n98 Section 31F (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n99 Subsection 31F(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n100 After subsection 31F(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n (1A) The Authority must ensure that the first annual operational plan is developed within 3 months after the commencement of this subsection.\n\n101 Sections 31G to 31J\n\nRepeal the sections.\n\n102 Section 31K (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n103 Subsections 31K(1) and (2)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n104 Subsection 31K(3)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n105 Subsections 31K(4), (5), (6) and (7)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n106 Paragraph 31K(7)(b)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n107 Section 31L\n\nRepeal the section.\n\n108 Section 32 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n109 Section 32\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n110 Paragraphs 32(aa) and (ab)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “general”.\n\n111 Paragraphs 32(a), (b), (c) and (d)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (ae) amounts received by the Commonwealth as the research component of wine grapes levy; and\n (af) so much of the amounts (if any) received by the Commonwealth under section 15 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 as is attributable to non‑payment of the research component of wine grapes levy; and\n (ag) amounts received by the Commonwealth as grapes research levy; and\n (ah) so much of the amounts (if any) received by the Commonwealth under section 15 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 as is attributable to non‑payment of grapes research levy; and\n (ai) subject to sections 32A and 32B, amounts equal to one‑half of the amounts spent by the Authority as mentioned in paragraph 35(1)(ac).\n\n112 After section 32\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 32A Limit on Commonwealth’s matching payments\n\n (1) The sum of:\n (a) the amounts paid to the Authority under paragraph 32(ai) of this Act; and\n (b) the amounts paid to the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the commencement of this section under paragraph 30(1)(b) of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989;\n must not exceed the total of:\n (c) the sum of the amounts paid to the Authority under paragraphs 32(ae) and (ag) of this Act, less the sum of:\n (i) any refunds required to be paid by the Commonwealth in respect of amounts that have been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of the research component of wine grapes levy; and\n (ii) any refunds required to be paid by the Commonwealth in respect of amounts that have been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of grapes research levy; and\n (d) the sum of the amounts paid to the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the commencement of this section under subparagraphs 30(1)(a)(i) and (ii) of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989, less the sum of any refunds in relation to research components of levies attached to the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation.\n (2) An expression used in paragraph (1)(d) of this section has the same meaning as it had in the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989 as in force immediately before the commencement of this section.\n\n#### 32B Retention limit for Commonwealth’s matching payments\n\n (1) For the purposes of this section, gross value of production, in relation to a financial year, means the gross value of production, for that financial year, of the goods that are produce of the grape industry and the wine industry.\n (2) If:\n (a) before the end of 31 October next following a financial year, the Minister determines the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the financial year; and\n (b) as at the end of 31 October next following the financial year, the sum of the amounts that were paid to the Authority during the financial year under paragraph 32(ai) exceeds 0.5% of the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the financial year as determined by the Minister;\n the Authority must pay to the Commonwealth an amount equal to the excess.\n (3) If:\n (a) before the end of 31 October next following a financial year, the Minister has not determined under subsection (2) the amount of the gross value of production in relation to a financial year; and\n (b) the Minister has determined under subsection (2) the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the previous financial year;\n the Minister is taken to have made, immediately before the end of that 31 October, a determination under subsection (2) that the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the financial year is equal to the amount of the gross value of production determined under subsection (2) for the previous financial year.\n (4) The Minister may, on behalf of the Commonwealth, set off an amount payable by the Authority under subsection (2) against an amount that is payable to the Authority under paragraph 32(ai).\n (5) A determination made under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n (6) The regulations may provide for the manner in which the Minister is to determine the amount of the gross value of production for a financial year.\n\n113 Section 33 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n114 Subsections 33(1) and (2)\n\nRepeal the subsections.\n\n115 Subsection 33(3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n116 Paragraph 33(4)(b)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “general”.\n\n117 Subsection 33(4)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n118 At the end of section 33\n\nAdd:\n\n (5) If:\n (a) a refund is made by the Commonwealth under section 18 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 in respect of an amount; and\n (b) the amount has been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of the research component of wine grapes levy;\n the Authority must pay to the Commonwealth an amount equal to the amount of the refund.\n (6) If:\n (a) a refund is made by the Commonwealth under section 18 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 in respect of an amount; and\n (b) the amount has been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of grapes research levy;\n the Authority must pay to the Commonwealth an amount equal to the amount of the refund.\n\n119 Section 34\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n120 Section 34A (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n121 Section 34A\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n122 Section 34B\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n123 Section 35 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n124 Section 35\n\nOmit “Corporation” (first and second occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n125 Paragraph 35(1)(a)\n\nOmit “under this Act;”, substitute “under this Act, the regulations or any other law; and”.\n\n126 Paragraph 35(1)(aa)\n\nOmit “Corporation Selection Committee” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority Selection Committee”.\n\n127 At the end of paragraph 35(1)(aa)\n\nAdd “and”.\n\n128 Paragraph 35(1)(ab)\n\nRepeal the paragraph, substitute:\n\n (ab) in payment to the Commonwealth of amounts payable under subsection 32B(2); and\n (ac) for the purposes of funding grape or wine research and development activities included in the broad groupings of grape or wine research and development activities specified in an annual operational plan in force when the relevant payments are made; and\n (ad) in payment to the Commonwealth of amounts payable under section 36; and\n\n129 Paragraph 35(1)(c)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n130 At the end of paragraph 35(1)(c)\n\nAdd “, the regulations or any other law”.\n\n131 After subsection 35(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n (1A) Money paid to the Authority under paragraph 32(ae) or (ag) may be applied only for the following purposes:\n (a) funding grape or wine research and development activities included in the broad groupings of grape or wine research and development activities specified in an annual operational plan in force when the relevant payments are made;\n (b) paying or discharging so much of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken by the Authority as are attributable to:\n (i) the performance of its functions relating to grape or wine research and development; or\n (ii) the exercise of its powers relating to grape or wine research and development;\n (c) paying to the Commonwealth amounts payable under subsection 32B(2);\n (d) paying to the Commonwealth amounts payable under subsection 33(5) or (6);\n (e) paying to the Commonwealth amounts payable under section 36, where the amounts are in respect of the collection or recovery of amounts referred to in paragraph 32(ae) or (ag).\n\n132 Subsection 35(2)\n\nOmit “Subsection (1) does not”, substitute “Subsections (1) and (1A) do not”.\n\n133 Subsection 35(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n134 After section 35\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 36 Commonwealth to be paid levy expenses etc.\n\n The Authority must pay to the Commonwealth amounts equal to the expenses incurred by the Commonwealth in relation to:\n (a) the collection or recovery of amounts referred to in paragraph 32(aa), (ab), (ac), (ad), (ae), (af), (ag) or (ah); and\n (b) the administration of section 32.\n\n135 Section 38\n\nBefore “The report”, insert “(1)”.\n\n136 Section 38\n\nOmit “members”, substitute “directors”.\n\n137 Section 38\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n138 At the end of section 38\n\nAdd:\n\n (2) The report prepared by the directors under section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 on the operations of the Authority for a period must include:\n (a) particulars of:\n (i) the grape or wine research and development activities that the Authority coordinated or funded, wholly or partly, during the period; and\n (ii) the amount that the Authority spent during the period in relation to each of those activities; and\n (iii) which (if any) of those activities related to ecologically sustainable development; and\n (iv) the impact of those activities on the grape industry and the wine industry; and\n (v) the entering into of agreements under section 10A during the period, and the Authority’s activities during the period in relation to agreements entered into under that section during or before the period; and\n (vi) the entering into of agreements under section 10B during the period, and the Authority’s activities during the period in relation to agreements entered into under that section during or before the period; and\n (vii) the making of grants under section 10C during the period; and\n (viii) the Authority’s activities during the period in relation to applying for patents for inventions, commercially exploiting patented inventions and granting licences under patented inventions; and\n (ix) the activities of any companies in which the Authority has an interest; and\n (x) any activities relating to the formation of a company; and\n (xi) significant acquisitions and dispositions of real property by the Authority during the period; and\n (b) an assessment of the extent to which the Authority’s operations during the period have:\n (i) achieved the Authority’s objectives as stated in its corporate plan; and\n (ii) implemented the annual operational plan applicable to the period; and\n (c) an assessment of the extent to which the Authority has, during the period, contributed to the attainment of the objects of this Act as set out in section 3.\n (3) The report prepared by the directors under section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 on the operations of the Authority for a period must be published on the Authority’s website as soon as practicable after the report is tabled in the House of Representatives.\n\n139 After section 38\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 38A Accountability to representative organisations\n\n (1) As soon as practicable after the report prepared by the directors under section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 on the operations of the Authority for a period has been given to the responsible Minister (within the meaning of that section), the Chair of the Authority must:\n (a) provide copies of the report to each representative organisation; and\n (b) make arrangements with each of those organisations to attend:\n (i) the organisation’s annual conference; or\n (ii) a meeting of the organisation’s executive;\n for the purposes set out in subsection (2).\n (2) The purposes mentioned in paragraph (1)(b) are as follows:\n (a) to enable the report to be considered;\n (b) to enable the Chair to deliver an address in relation to:\n (i) the Authority’s activities in the period to which the report relates; and\n (ii) the Authority’s intended activities in the financial year next following the end of that period;\n (c) to enable the Chair to be questioned about those activities.\n\n140 Section 39\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n141 Section 39ZAA (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n142 Subsection 39ZAA(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n143 Section 39ZAC (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n144 Section 39ZAC\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n145 Subparagraph 39ZAC(c)(i)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “Authority’s”.\n\n146 Section 39ZA\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n147 Section 39ZB\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n148 Section 39ZJ (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n149 Section 39ZJ\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n150 Section 39ZK (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n151 Paragraph 39ZK(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n152 Paragraph 39ZK(b)\n\nOmit “member of the Corporation”, substitute “director of the Authority”.\n\n153 Paragraph 39ZK(c)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n154 Section 39ZL (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n155 Paragraphs 39ZL(1)(c), (d) and (e)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (c) grapes research levy.\n\n156 Subsection 39ZL(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n157 Paragraph 40K(1)(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n158 Subsection 40Y(2)\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980” (wherever occurring), substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\n159 Subsection 40Z(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n160 Section 40ZAC\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n161 Subsection 40ZAI(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n162 Section 40ZAJ\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n163 Subsection 40ZAP(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n164 Section 40ZA\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n165 Paragraph 40ZB(e)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n166 Section 40ZD\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n167 Section 41A (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation etc.”, substitute “Geographical Indications Committee etc.”.\n\n168 Paragraph 41A(1)(a)\n\nRepeal the paragraph.\n\n169 Paragraph 41A(1)(c)\n\nOmit “member of the Corporation”, substitute “director of the Authority”.\n\n170 Subsection 41A(5)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n171 Subsection 43(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n172 Subsection 43(1)\n\nOmit “common”.\n\n173 Subsections 43(2) and (3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n174 Paragraph 44AB(3)(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n175 Section 46\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n176 Part VIII\n\nRepeal the Part.\n\n177 Paragraph 2(1)(a) of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation in accordance with a resolution of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority in accordance with a resolution of the Authority”.\n\n178 Paragraphs 2(1)(b) and (c) of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n179 Clauses 3, 4 and 6 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n180 Clause 7 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n181 Subclause 8(1) of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n182 Clauses 9 and 11 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n183 Clause 12 of the Schedule (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “Authority’s”.\n\n184 Clause 12 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n185 Clause 12 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “section 63H of the Audit Act 1901”, substitute “section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997”.\n\nSchedule 2—Transitional provisions\n\nPart 1—Introduction\n\n1 Definitions\n\nIn this Schedule:\n\nasset means:\n\n (a) any legal or equitable estate or interest in real or personal property, whether actual, contingent or prospective; and\n (b) any right, power, privilege or immunity, whether actual, contingent or prospective.\n\nassets official, in relation to an asset other than land, means the person or authority who:\n\n (a) under a law of the Commonwealth, a State or a Territory; or\n (b) under a trust instrument; or\n (c) otherwise;\n\nhas responsibility for keeping a register in relation to assets of the kind concerned.\n\nfinal reporting period means the financial year ending immediately before the transition time.\n\nland means any legal or equitable estate or interest in real property, whether actual, contingent or prospective.\n\nland registration official, in relation to land, means the Registrar of Titles or other proper officer of the State or Territory in which the land is situated.\n\nliability means any liability, duty or obligation, whether actual, contingent or prospective.\n\ntransition time means the commencement of Part 2 of Schedule 1.\n\nPart 2—Establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority etc.\n\n2 Consultants to assist with preparations\n\nEligible director\n\n(1) For the purposes of this item, a person is an eligible director if the person is appointed as a director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority before the transition time in accordance with section 4 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\nConsultants\n\n(2) The Minister may, on behalf of the Commonwealth, engage eligible directors as consultants to assist with preparations for the establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(3) The Minister may, on behalf of the Commonwealth, engage persons having suitable qualifications and experience as consultants to assist with preparations for the engagement by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority of a person to be its principal employee (however described).\n\n(4) The Minister must not engage a consultant under subitem (3) unless the Minister does so at the request of the consultants mentioned in subitem (2).\n\n(5) The consultants mentioned in subitems (2) and (3) are to be engaged on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines in writing.\n\n(6) The daily rate of remuneration payable to a consultant engaged under this item must not exceed the maximum daily rate of remuneration payable to a member of the Wine Australia Corporation Selection Committee.\n\n(7) The travel allowances payable to a consultant engaged under this item must not exceed the maximum travel allowances payable to a member of the Wine Australia Corporation Selection Committee.\n\n3 Reimbursement of consultant expenses\n\nAfter the transition time, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must pay to the Commonwealth amounts equal to the expenses incurred by the Commonwealth (whether before or after the transition time) in relation to the engagement of consultants under item 2.\n\n4 Wine Australia Corporation to assist with preparations\n\n(1) The functions of the Wine Australia Corporation include the function of assisting with preparations for the establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) Despite anything in the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980, money of the Wine Australia Corporation may be applied in payment or discharge of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken by the Wine Australia Corporation in, or in connection with, the performance of the function conferred by subitem (1).\n\n(3) Subsection 3(2) of the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980 does not apply in relation to the performance of the function conferred by subitem (1).\n\n5 Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to assist with preparations\n\nThe functions of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation include assisting with preparations for the establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\nNote: Paragraph 33(1)(b) of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989 allows the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to spend its money in the performance of its functions.\n\n6 Wine Australia Corporation to pay 50% of the expenses of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n(1) The Wine Australia Corporation must pay 50% of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken before the transition time by:\n\n (a) the Presiding Member of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee; or\n (b) the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nin or in connection with the performance of the functions, or the exercise of the powers, of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee under the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980.\n\n(2) Despite anything in the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980, money of the Wine Australia Corporation may be applied in making payments that the Wine Australia Corporation is required to make under subitem (1).\n\n7 Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to pay 50% of the expenses of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n(1) The Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation must pay 50% of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken before the transition time by:\n\n (a) the Presiding Member of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee; or\n (b) the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nin or in connection with the performance of the functions, or the exercise of the powers, of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee under the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980.\n\n(2) Despite anything in the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989, money of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation may be applied in making payments that the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation is required to make under subitem (1).\n\n8 Appointment process for the first directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\nScope\n\n(1) This item applies to the appointments of persons as directors (other than the Chair) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority if the appointments are to be made before the transition time in accordance with section 4 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\nModifications to appointment process—nominations by Authority Selection Committee not required\n\n(2) The Minister may, by writing, determine that subsection 14(4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) does not apply to those appointments.\n\nNote: Subsection 14(4) of that Act requires appointments of directors (other than the Chair) to be made from persons nominated by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee.\n\n(3) If the Minister makes a determination under subitem (2), the Minister must, before making such an appointment, consult each representative organisation.\n\n(4) A determination under subitem (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n9 Appointments of members of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee\n\nIf the Minister makes a determination under subitem 8(2), the Minister is not required to appoint members of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee before the transition time.\n\n10 Number of directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority during its first 12 months of operation\n\nBefore 1 July 2015, paragraph 13(b) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) has effect as if:\n\n (a) “at least 5, and not more than 7,” were omitted; and\n (b) “7” were substituted.\n\n11 Initial appointments of directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must end before 1 July 2015\n\nScope\n\n(1) This item applies to the appointment of a person as a director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority if the period specified in the instrument of appointment begins before 1 July 2015.\n\nPeriod of appointment\n\n(2) The period specified in the instrument of appointment must end before 1 July 2015.\n\n12 Continuity of initial appointments of directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\nScope\n\n(1) This item applies to the appointment of a person as a director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority if the period specified in the instrument of appointment begins before 1 July 2015.\n\nContinuity\n\n(2) If the appointment is to be made before the transition time in accordance with section 4 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901:\n\n (a) the Minister; and\n (b) if subsection 14(4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) applies to the appointment—the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nmust have regard to the desirability of ensuring that:\n\n (c) the person is a member of the Wine Australia Corporation when the appointment is made; or\n (d) the person is a director of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation when the appointment is made.\n\n(3) If the appointment is to be made after the transition time:\n\n (a) the Minister; and\n (b) if subsection 14(4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) applies to the appointment—the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nmust have regard to the desirability of ensuring that:\n\n (c) the person was a member of the Wine Australia Corporation immediately before the transition time; or\n (d) the person was a director of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\nPart 3—Transfer of assets and liabilities\n\n13 Vesting of assets of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) This item applies to the assets of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) At the transition time, the assets cease to be assets of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation and become assets of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority without any conveyance, transfer or assignment. The Australian Grape and Wine Authority becomes the successor in law in relation to the assets.\n\n14 Vesting of liabilities of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) This item applies to the liabilities of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) At the transition time, the liabilities cease to be liabilities of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation and become liabilities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority without any conveyance, transfer or assignment. The Australian Grape and Wine Authority becomes the successor in law in relation to the liabilities.\n\n15 Transfers of land may be registered\n\n(1) This item applies if:\n\n (a) any land vests in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part; and\n (b) there is lodged with a land registration official a certificate that:\n (i) is signed by the Minister; and\n (ii) identifies the land, whether by reference to a map or otherwise; and\n (iii) states that the land has become vested in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part.\n\n(2) The land registration official may:\n\n (a) register the matter in a way that is the same as, or similar to, the way in which dealings in land of that kind are registered; and\n (b) deal with, and give effect to, the certificate.\n\n(3) A certificate under paragraph (1)(b) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n16 Certificates relating to vesting of assets other than land\n\n(1) This item applies if:\n\n (a) any asset other than land vests in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part; and\n (b) there is lodged with an assets official a certificate that:\n (i) is signed by the Minister; and\n (ii) identifies the asset; and\n (iii) states that the asset has become vested in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part.\n\n(2) The assets official may:\n\n (a) deal with, and give effect to, the certificate as if it were a proper and appropriate instrument for transactions in relation to assets of that kind; and\n (b) make such entries in the register as are necessary having regard to the effect of this Part.\n\n(3) A certificate under paragraph (1)(b) is not a legislative instrument.\n\nPart 4—Transfer of other matters\n\n17 Transitional—acts of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to be attributed to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\n(1) This item applies to anything done by, or in relation to, the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the transition time.\n\n(2) After the transition time, the thing has effect as if it had been done by, or in relation to, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n18 Substitution of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority as a party to certain pending proceedings\n\n(1) This item applies if any proceedings to which the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation was a party were pending in any court or tribunal immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) The Australian Grape and Wine Authority is substituted for the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation, from the transition time, as a party to the proceedings.\n\n19 Transitional—transfer of records to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\n(1) This item applies to any records or documents that were in possession of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) The records and documents are to be transferred to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority after the transition time.\n\nNote: The records and documents are Commonwealth records for the purposes of the Archives Act 1983.\n\n20 Transitional—transfer of Ombudsman investigations\n\nIf:\n\n (a) before the transition time, a complaint was made to the Ombudsman, or the Ombudsman began an investigation, under the Ombudsman Act 1976 in relation to an action taken by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation; and\n (b) immediately before the transition time, the Ombudsman had not finally disposed of the matter in accordance with the Ombudsman Act 1976;\n\nthe Ombudsman Act 1976 applies after the transition time as if that action had been taken by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n21 References in certain instruments to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) If:\n\n (a) an instrument was in force immediately before the transition time; and\n (b) a reference is made in the instrument to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation; and\n (c) the instrument is an instrument covered by one or more of the following subparagraphs:\n (i) an instrument that was made by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n (ii) an instrument to which the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation was a party;\n (iii) an instrument that was given to, or in favour of, the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n (iv) an instrument under which any right or liability accrues or may accrue to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n (v) any other instrument in which a reference is made to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n\nthe reference has effect after the transition time as if it were a reference to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) In this item:\n\nexempt instrument means:\n\n (a) an Act; or\n (b) an instrument made under this Act; or\n (c) the Long Service Leave (Commonwealth Employees) Regulations 1957.\n\ninstrument:\n\n (a) includes:\n (i) a contract, deed, undertaking or agreement; and\n (ii) a notice, authority, order or instruction; and\n (iii) an instrument made under an Act or under regulations; but\n (b) does not include an exempt instrument.\n\n22 Research and development agreements\n\n(1) If:\n\n (a) an agreement was entered into by the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation under section 13 of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989; and\n (b) the agreement was in force immediately before the transition time;\n\nthen, after the transition time, the agreement has effect as if it had been entered into by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under section 10A of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act).\n\n(2) If:\n\n (a) an agreement was entered into by the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation under section 14 of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989; and\n (b) the agreement was in force immediately before the transition time;\n\nthen, after the transition time, the agreement has effect as if it had been entered into by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under section 10B of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act).\n\n(3) This item does not limit item 17 or 21.\n\n23 Transfer of appropriated money\n\n(1) For the purposes of the operation of an Appropriation Act after the transition time, references to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation are to be read as references to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) In this item:\n\nAppropriation Act means an Act appropriating money for expenditure out of the Consolidated Revenue Fund.\n\nPart 5—Reporting obligations\n\n24 Final annual report of the Wine Australia Corporation\n\n(1) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must prepare a report in accordance with Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 for the Wine Australia Corporation for the final reporting period.\n\n(2) The report must include the material described in section 38 of the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980 as in force immediately before the transition time.\n\n(3) Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997, and the Finance Minister’s Orders referred to in that Schedule, apply in relation to the report as if:\n\n (a) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to the directors were references to the directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; and\n (b) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to an annual report were references to the report; and\n (c) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to a financial year were references to the final reporting period.\n\n(4) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must give the report to the Minister by the 15th day of the fourth month after the end of the final reporting period. The Minister may grant an extension of time in special circumstances.\n\n(5) The Minister must table the report in each House of the Parliament as soon as practicable.\n\n(6) The Australian Grape and Wine Authority must publish the report on the Authority’s website as soon as practicable after the report is tabled in the House of Representatives.\n\n25 Final annual report of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must prepare a report in accordance with Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 for the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation for the final reporting period.\n\n(2) The report must include the material described in section 28 of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989 as in force immediately before the transition time.\n\n(3) Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997, and the Finance Minister’s Orders referred to in that Schedule, apply in relation to the report as if:\n\n (a) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to the directors were references to the directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; and\n (b) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to an annual report were references to the report; and\n (c) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to a financial year were references to the final reporting period.\n\n(4) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must give the report to the Minister by the 15th day of the fourth month after the end of the final reporting period. The Minister may grant an extension of time in special circumstances.\n\n(5) The Minister must table the report in each House of the Parliament as soon as practicable.\n\n(6) The Australian Grape and Wine Authority must publish the report on the Authority’s website as soon as practicable after the report is tabled in the House of Representatives.\n\n26 Contravention of final annual reporting requirement\n\n(1) If a final annual reporting requirement is contravened, each director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority who:\n\n (a) caused the contravention; or\n (b) failed to take all reasonable steps to comply with the requirement, or secure compliance with the requirement;\n\ncontravenes this subitem.\n\n(2) Schedule 2 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 applies in relation to a contravention of subitem (1) of this item as if:\n\n (a) subitem (1) of this item were a civil penalty provision specified in clause 1 of that Schedule; and\n (b) subparagraphs 3(1)(b)(i) and (ii), clauses 4 and 5, subclause 6(2) and paragraph 11(c) of that Schedule were omitted; and\n (c) the reference to “or a compensation order” in subclause 6(1) were omitted.\n\n(3) If a contravention of a final annual reporting requirement consists of an omission from the financial statements, it is a defence if the defendant proves that the information omitted was immaterial and did not affect the giving of a true and fair view of the matters required by the Finance Minister’s Orders to be included in the statements.\n\n(4) In this item:\n\nfinal annual reporting requirement means subitem 24(1), (2) or (4) or 25(1), (2) or (4) of this Schedule.\n\nPart 6—Employees\n\n27 Terms and conditions of employment\n\n(1) For the purposes of this item, a person is a transferring employee if the person was employed by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) At the transition time, a transferring employee:\n\n (a) ceases to be an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation; and\n (b) becomes an employee of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(3) A transferring employee is taken to have been engaged by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority on the same terms and conditions as those that applied to the transferring employee, immediately before the transition time, as an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation.\n\n(4) This item does not prevent the terms and conditions of a transferring employee’s employment after the transition time from being varied:\n\n (a) in accordance with those terms and conditions; or\n (b) by or under a law, award, determination or agreement.\n\n(5) A transferring employee is not entitled to receive any payment or other benefit merely because he or she stopped being an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation as a result of this item.\n\n(6) In this item:\n\nterms and conditions means terms and conditions that are set out in:\n\n (a) a contract of employment; or\n (b) a workplace instrument (within the meaning of the Fair Work Act 2009).\n\nvary, in relation to terms and conditions, includes:\n\n (a) omit any of those terms and conditions; or\n (b) add to those terms and conditions; or\n (c) substitute new terms or conditions for any of those terms and conditions.\n\n28 Accrued entitlements\n\n(1) This item applies to a person if:\n\n (a) the person was employed by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time; and\n (b) at the transition time, the person becomes an employee of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) The person is taken to have accrued an entitlement to benefits, in connection with the person’s employment with the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, that is equivalent to the entitlement that the person had as an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(3) The service of the person as an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation is taken, for all purposes, to have been continuous with his or her service as an employee of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n29 Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988—rehabilitation provisions\n\n(1) This item applies if, before the transition time, an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation suffered an injury resulting in an incapacity for work or an impairment.\n\n(2) Sections 36, 37, 38, 39, 41 and 41A of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 apply after the transition time, in relation to the injury, as if the employee were employed by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\nNote: The main effect of subitem (2) is that sections 36, 37, 38, 39, 41 and 41A of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 apply in relation to the employee’s injury as if the principal officer of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority were the rehabilitation authority.\n\n(3) After the transition time, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority is, for the purposes of section 40 of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988, taken to be the relevant employer of the employee.\n\nPart 7—Finance\n\n30 Payments to the Authority\n\nParagraphs 32(aa) to (ah) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) apply to:\n\n (a) an amount received by the Commonwealth after the transition time; and\n (b) an amount received by the Commonwealth before the transition time, where no payment was made by the Commonwealth in respect of that amount before the transition time to:\n (i) the Wine Australia Corporation; or\n (ii) the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation.\n\n31 Payments by the Authority to the Commonwealth\n\n(1) Subsections 33(3) and (4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) apply to:\n\n (a) a refund made after the transition time; and\n (b) a refund made before the transition time, where the amount so refunded was not recovered by the Commonwealth from the Wine Australia Corporation before the transition time.\n\n(2) Subsections 33(5) and (6) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) apply to:\n\n (a) a refund made after the transition time; and\n (b) a refund made before the transition time, where the amount so refunded was not recovered by the Commonwealth from the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the transition time.\n\n32 Commonwealth to be paid levy expenses\n\nSection 36 of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) applies to:\n\n (a) an expense incurred after the transition time; and\n (b) an expense incurred before the transition time, where the expense was not reimbursed by:\n (i) the Wine Australia Corporation; or\n (ii) the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n before the transition time.\n\n33 Application of money transferred from Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation etc.\n\nProtected money and protected investments\n\n(1) For the purposes of this item:\n\n (a) if, at the transition time, money of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation becomes money of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, the money is protected money; and\n (b) if, at the transition time, an investment of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation becomes an investment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, the investment is a protected investment.\n\nNote: See item 13 in relation to transfer of assets.\n\nApplication of protected money and protected investments etc.\n\n(2) After the transition time, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority may apply:\n\n (a) protected money; or\n (b) money that is derived from a protected investment; or\n (c) money that represents the proceeds of the realisation of a protected investment; or\n (d) money that is attributable, directly or indirectly, to money covered by paragraph (a), (b) or (c);\n\nonly for the purposes mentioned in subsection 35(1A) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act).\n\n(3) Subitem (2) does not prevent:\n\n (a) the investment of surplus money of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under section 19 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997; or\n (aa) the investment, under section 59 of the Public Governance, Performance and Accountability Act 2013, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; or\n (b) the reinvestment of the proceeds of an investment.\n\n34 Funding of grape or wine research and development activities before first annual operational plan is developed\n\nUntil the first annual operational plan is developed by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, paragraphs 35(1)(ac) and 35(1A)(a) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) have effect as if the words “included in the broad groupings of grape or wine research and development activities specified in an annual operational plan in force when the relevant payments are made” were omitted.\n\nPart 8—Annual general meetings and accountability\n\n35 Annual general meeting in the first financial year\n\n(1) Section 29X of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) does not apply to an annual general meeting convened in the financial year beginning on 1 July 2014.\n\n(2) The purpose of an annual general meeting convened in the financial year beginning on 1 July 2014 is to provide an opportunity for eligible producers:\n\n (a) to consider:\n (i) the report for the Wine Australia Corporation for the final reporting period prepared under item 24; and\n (ii) the report for the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation for the final reporting period prepared under item 25; and\n (b) to receive an address by the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority with respect to:\n (i) the performance of the Wine Australia Corporation in the final reporting period; and\n (ii) the performance of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation in the final reporting period; and\n (iii) the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry, and the intended activities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, in the year next following the final reporting period; and\n (c) to question the directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority concerning any aspect of:\n (i) the activities of the Wine Australia Corporation during the final reporting period; and\n (ii) the activities of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation during the final reporting period; and\n (iii) the intended activities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; and\n (d) to debate, and vote upon, any motion relating to a matter within the responsibilities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n36 Initial accountability to representative organisations to relate to the final annual report of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) As soon as practicable after the report for the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation for the final reporting period prepared under item 25 has been given to the Minister, the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must:\n\n (a) provide copies of the report to each representative organisation; and\n (b) make arrangements with each of those organisations to attend:\n (i) the organisation’s annual conference; or\n (ii) a meeting of the organisation’s executive;\n for the purposes set out in subitem (2).\n\n(2) The purposes mentioned in paragraph (1)(b) are as follows:\n\n (a) to enable the report to be considered;\n (b) to enable the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority to deliver an address in relation to:\n (i) the activities of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation during the final reporting period; and\n (ii) the Authority’s intended activities in the financial year next following the final reporting period;\n (c) to enable the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority to be questioned about those activities.\n\nPart 9—Miscellaneous\n\n37 Exemption from stamp duty and other State or Territory taxes\n\n(1) No stamp duty or other tax is payable under a law of a State or a Territory in respect of an exempt matter, or anything connected with an exempt matter.\n\n(2) For the purposes of this item, an exempt matter is:\n\n (a) the vesting of an asset or liability under this Schedule; or\n (b) the operation of this Schedule in any other respect.\n\n(3) The Minister may certify in writing:\n\n (a) that a specified matter is an exempt matter; or\n (b) that a specified thing was connected with a specified exempt matter.\n\n(4) In all courts, and for all purposes (other than for the purposes of criminal proceedings), a certificate under subitem (3) is prima facie evidence of the matters stated in the certificate.\n\n38 Constitutional safety net\n\n(1) If the operation of this Schedule would result in an acquisition of property (within the meaning of paragraph 51(xxxi) of the Constitution) from a person otherwise than on just terms (within the meaning of that paragraph), the Commonwealth is liable to pay a reasonable amount of compensation to the person.\n\n(2) If the Commonwealth and the person do not agree on the amount of the compensation, the person may institute proceedings in a court of competent jurisdiction for the recovery from the Commonwealth of such reasonable amount of compensation as the court determines.\n\n39 Certificates taken to be authentic\n\nA document that appears to be a certificate made or issued under a particular provision of this Schedule:\n\n (a) is taken to be such a certificate; and\n (b) is taken to have been properly given;\n\nunless the contrary is established.\n\n40 Delegation by Minister\n\n(1) The Minister may, by writing, delegate all or any of his or her powers and functions under this Schedule to a person.\n\n(2) The delegate must be:\n\n (a) the Secretary of the Department; or\n (b) an SES employee, or acting SES employee, in the Department.\n\nNote: SES employee and acting SES employee are defined in the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n(3) In exercising powers or functions under a delegation, the delegate must comply with any directions of the Minister.\n\n(4) Subitem (1) does not apply to a power to make, vary or revoke a legislative instrument.\n\n41 Transitional rules\n\nThe Minister may, by legislative instrument, make rules in relation to transitional matters arising out of the amendments and repeals made by Schedule 1.","sortOrder":20},{"sectionNumber":"27N","sectionType":"section","heading":"Remuneration","content":"#### 27N Remuneration\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, a member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the regulations.\n (2) A member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the regulations.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.","sortOrder":21},{"sectionNumber":"27P","sectionType":"section","heading":"Disclosure of interests to the Minister","content":"#### 27P Disclosure of interests to the Minister\n\n A member of the Authority Selection Committee must give written notice to the Minister of all interests, pecuniary or otherwise, that the member has or acquires and that conflict or could conflict with the proper performance of the member’s functions.","sortOrder":22},{"sectionNumber":"27Q","sectionType":"section","heading":"Disclosure of interests to the Authority Selection Committee","content":"#### 27Q Disclosure of interests to the Authority Selection Committee\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee who has an interest, pecuniary or otherwise, in a matter being considered or about to be considered by the Authority Selection Committee must disclose the nature of the interest to a meeting of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (2) The disclosure must be made as soon as possible after the relevant facts have come to the knowledge of the member of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (3) The disclosure must be recorded in the minutes of the meeting of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (4) Unless the Authority Selection Committee otherwise determines, the member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (a) must not be present during any deliberation by the Authority Selection Committee on the matter; and\n (b) must not take part in any decision of the Authority Selection Committee with respect to the matter.\n (5) For the purposes of making a determination under subsection (4), the member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (a) must not be present during any deliberation of the Authority Selection Committee for the purpose of making the determination; and\n (b) must not take part in making the determination.\n (6) A determination under subsection (4) must be recorded in the minutes of the meeting of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (7) A member of the Authority Selection Committee who is a grape grower or a winemaker is taken not to have an interest (pecuniary or otherwise) in a matter being considered or about to be considered by the Authority Selection Committee by reason only of being a grape grower or a winemaker.","sortOrder":23},{"sectionNumber":"27R","sectionType":"section","heading":"Outside employment","content":"#### 27R Outside employment\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee must not engage in any paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties.\n (2) For the purposes of this Division, paid employment as a grape grower or a winemaker is taken not to be paid employment that conflicts with the proper performance of duties.","sortOrder":24},{"sectionNumber":"27S","sectionType":"section","heading":"Leave of absence","content":"#### 27S Leave of absence\n\n (1) The Minister may grant leave of absence to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may grant leave of absence to a member of the Authority Selection Committee on the terms and conditions that the Presiding Member determines.","sortOrder":25},{"sectionNumber":"27T","sectionType":"section","heading":"Resignation","content":"#### 27T Resignation\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee may resign his or her appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.","sortOrder":26},{"sectionNumber":"27U","sectionType":"section","heading":"Termination of appointment","content":"#### 27U Termination of appointment\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a member of the Authority Selection Committee if the member is unable to perform the duties of his or her office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a member of the Authority Selection Committee if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with his or her creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of his or her remuneration for the benefit of his or her creditors; or\n (b) the member fails, without reasonable excuse, to comply with section 27P or 27Q; or\n (c) the member engages in paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties (see section 27R); or\n (d) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Authority Selection Committee.","sortOrder":27},{"sectionNumber":"27V","sectionType":"section","heading":"Other terms and conditions","content":"#### 27V Other terms and conditions\n\n A member of the Authority Selection Committee holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.","sortOrder":28},{"sectionNumber":"Division 5","sectionType":"division","heading":"Decision‑making by the Authority Selection Committee","content":"An Act relating to the establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, and for other purposes\n\n#### 1 Short title\n\n This Act may be cited as the Grape and Wine Legislation Amendment (Australian Grape and Wine Authority) Act 2013.\n\n#### 2 Commencement\n\n (1) Each provision of this Act specified in column 1 of the table commences, or is taken to have commenced, in accordance with column 2 of the table. Any other statement in column 2 has effect according to its terms.\n\n```html\n

Commencement information

Column 1

Column 2

Column 3

Provision(s)

Commencement

Date/Details

1. Sections 1 to 3 and anything in this Act not elsewhere covered by this table

The day this Act receives the Royal Assent.

13 December 2013

2. Schedule 1, Part 1

The day after this Act receives the Royal Assent.

14 December 2013

3. Schedule 1, Part 2

1 July 2014.

1 July 2014

4. Schedule 2

The day after this Act receives the Royal Assent.

14 December 2013

\n```\n\n> Note: This table relates only to the provisions of this Act as originally enacted. It will not be amended to deal with any later amendments of this Act.\n\n (2) Any information in column 3 of the table is not part of this Act. Information may be inserted in this column, or information in it may be edited, in any published version of this Act.\n\n#### 3 Schedule(s)\n\n (1) Each Act, and each set of regulations, that is specified in a Schedule to this Act is amended or repealed as set out in the applicable items in the Schedule concerned, and any other item in a Schedule to this Act has effect according to its terms.\n (2) The amendment of any regulation under subsection (1) does not prevent the regulation, as so amended, from being amended or repealed by the Governor‑General.\n\nSchedule 1—Amendments\n\nPart 1—Amendments commencing on the day after Royal Assent\n\nWine Australia Corporation Act 1980\n\n1 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Authority means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n> Note: The Authority will be established on 1 July 2014.\n\n2 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Authority Selection Committee means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee.\n\n3 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Corporation Selection Committee means the Wine Australia Corporation Selection Committee.\n\n4 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> representative organisation has the meaning given by section 5BA.\n\n5 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Selection Committee)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n6 After section 5B\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 5BA Representative organisations\n\n (1) For the purposes of this Act, each of the following organisations is a representative organisation:\n (a) a declared winemakers organisation;\n (b) a declared wine grape growers organisation;\n (c) an organisation that the Minister declares, by legislative instrument, to be a representative organisation for the purposes of this Act.\n (2) The Minister must not declare an organisation under paragraph (1)(c) unless the Minister is satisfied that the objects or activities of the organisation relate to either or both of the following:\n (a) the grape industry;\n (b) the wine industry.\n (3) The Minister must ensure that at least one organisation is a representative organisation for the purposes of this Act.\n\n7 Subsection 13(5)\n\nOmit “Selection Committee”, substitute “Corporation Selection Committee”.\n\n8 After subsection 13(5)\n\nInsert:\n\n (5A) Subsection (5) does not apply to the reappointment of a member if the member is reappointed for the period:\n (a) beginning at the start of 1 May 2014; and\n (b) ending at the end of 30 June 2014.\n\n9 Subsection 15(2)\n\nOmit “Selection Committee”, substitute “Corporation Selection Committee”.\n\n10 After Part III\n\nInsert:\n\n## Part IV—Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 27A Simplified outline of this Part\n\n• This Part establishes the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee.\n\n• The functions of the Committee are:\n\n(a) to select persons to be nominated for appointment as directors of the Authority (other than the Chair); and\n\n(b) to nominate persons so selected to the Minister for appointment as directors of the Authority.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment, functions and powers of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n#### 27B Establishment of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n A committee to be known as the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee is established.\n\n> Note: In this Act, Authority Selection Committee means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee—see section 4.\n\n#### 27C Functions of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The functions of the Authority Selection Committee are:\n (a) to select persons to be nominated for appointment as directors of the Authority (other than the Chair); and\n (b) to nominate persons so selected to the Minister for appointment as directors of the Authority.\n\n#### 27D Powers of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The Authority Selection Committee has power to do all things that are necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its functions.\n\n#### 27E Minister may request nominations\n\n The Minister may, by written notice given to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee, request the Authority Selection Committee to give to the Minister, within the period specified in the notice, a specified number of written nominations of persons for appointment as a director or directors of the Authority (other than the Chair).\n\n#### 27F Selection of persons by the Authority Selection Committee\n\n (1) The Authority Selection Committee must not nominate a person for appointment as a director of the Authority unless the person is eligible for that appointment.\n (2) The Authority Selection Committee must not nominate a person for appointment as a director of the Authority if:\n (a) the person is a member of the Authority Selection Committee; or\n (b) the person has been a member of the Authority Selection Committee at any time during the 12‑month period preceding the nomination.\n\n#### 27G Nominations\n\n (1) If the Minister gives a request to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee under section 27E:\n (a) the Authority Selection Committee must, before the end of the period specified in the notice, select persons to be nominated for appointment to the office or offices concerned; and\n (b) the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee must, on behalf of the Authority Selection Committee, before the end of that period, give to the Minister the number of nominations specified in the request.\n (2) If the Authority Selection Committee proposes to nominate a person for appointment as a director of the Authority, the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee must cause to be prepared and attached to the nomination a statement setting out:\n (a) details of the person’s qualifications and experience; and\n (b) such other information relating to the person as the Authority Selection Committee thinks will assist the Minister in considering whether to appoint the person.\n (3) The Authority Selection Committee may nominate a person for appointment even though:\n (a) the Minister has previously rejected a nomination of that person; or\n (b) the Authority Selection Committee has previously decided not to nominate the person for appointment.\n\n#### 27H Minister may reject nominations\n\n If the Minister is not satisfied that a person nominated by the Authority Selection Committee for appointment as a director of the Authority should be appointed as such a director, the Minister may:\n (a) by written notice given to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee, reject the nomination; and\n (b) include in that notice a further request under section 27E for a specified number of nominations of persons for appointment to the office concerned.\n\n### Division 3—Membership of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n#### 27J Membership of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The Authority Selection Committee consists of the following members:\n (a) a Presiding Member;\n (b) such other number of members as is determined by the Minister.\n\n#### 27K Appointment of members of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n (1) Each member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: A member of the Authority Selection Committee is eligible for reappointment: see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (2) A member of the Authority Selection Committee holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (3) A member of the Authority Selection Committee (other than the Presiding Member) must be a person who has been nominated by a representative organisation.\n (4) A person who is a director of the Authority is not eligible to be appointed as a member of the Authority Selection Committee.\n\n#### 27L Period of appointment for members of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n A member of the Authority Selection Committee holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 3 years.\n\n> Note: For reappointment, see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 27M Acting Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The Minister may appoint a person to act as the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (i) is absent from duty or Australia; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n\n### Division 4—Terms and conditions for members of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n#### 27N Remuneration\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, a member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the regulations.\n (2) A member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the regulations.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 27P Disclosure of interests to the Minister\n\n A member of the Authority Selection Committee must give written notice to the Minister of all interests, pecuniary or otherwise, that the member has or acquires and that conflict or could conflict with the proper performance of the member’s functions.\n\n#### 27Q Disclosure of interests to the Authority Selection Committee\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee who has an interest, pecuniary or otherwise, in a matter being considered or about to be considered by the Authority Selection Committee must disclose the nature of the interest to a meeting of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (2) The disclosure must be made as soon as possible after the relevant facts have come to the knowledge of the member of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (3) The disclosure must be recorded in the minutes of the meeting of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (4) Unless the Authority Selection Committee otherwise determines, the member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (a) must not be present during any deliberation by the Authority Selection Committee on the matter; and\n (b) must not take part in any decision of the Authority Selection Committee with respect to the matter.\n (5) For the purposes of making a determination under subsection (4), the member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (a) must not be present during any deliberation of the Authority Selection Committee for the purpose of making the determination; and\n (b) must not take part in making the determination.\n (6) A determination under subsection (4) must be recorded in the minutes of the meeting of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (7) A member of the Authority Selection Committee who is a grape grower or a winemaker is taken not to have an interest (pecuniary or otherwise) in a matter being considered or about to be considered by the Authority Selection Committee by reason only of being a grape grower or a winemaker.\n\n#### 27R Outside employment\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee must not engage in any paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties.\n (2) For the purposes of this Division, paid employment as a grape grower or a winemaker is taken not to be paid employment that conflicts with the proper performance of duties.\n\n#### 27S Leave of absence\n\n (1) The Minister may grant leave of absence to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may grant leave of absence to a member of the Authority Selection Committee on the terms and conditions that the Presiding Member determines.\n\n#### 27T Resignation\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee may resign his or her appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 27U Termination of appointment\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a member of the Authority Selection Committee if the member is unable to perform the duties of his or her office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a member of the Authority Selection Committee if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with his or her creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of his or her remuneration for the benefit of his or her creditors; or\n (b) the member fails, without reasonable excuse, to comply with section 27P or 27Q; or\n (c) the member engages in paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties (see section 27R); or\n (d) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Authority Selection Committee.\n\n#### 27V Other terms and conditions\n\n A member of the Authority Selection Committee holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 5—Decision‑making by the Authority Selection Committee\n\n#### 27W Holding of meetings\n\n (1) The Authority Selection Committee is to hold such meetings as are necessary for the performance of its functions.\n (2) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may convene a meeting at any time.\n\n#### 27X Presiding at meetings\n\n (1) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee presides at all meetings at which he or she is present.\n (2) If the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee is not present at a meeting, the members of the Authority Selection Committee present must appoint one of themselves to preside.\n\n#### 27Y Quorum\n\n At a meeting of the Authority Selection Committee, 2 members of the Authority Selection Committee constitute a quorum.\n\n#### 27Z Voting at meetings etc.\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Authority Selection Committee, a question is decided by a majority of the votes of members of the Authority Selection Committee present and voting.\n (2) The person presiding at a meeting has a deliberative vote and, in the event of an equality of votes, also has a casting vote.\n\n#### 27ZA Conduct of meetings\n\n The Authority Selection Committee may, subject to this Division, regulate proceedings at its meetings as it considers appropriate.\n\n> Note: Section 33B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 provides for participation in meetings by telephone etc.\n\n#### 27ZB Minutes\n\n The Authority Selection Committee must keep minutes of its meetings.\n\n### Division 6—Other matters\n\n#### 27ZC Staff and consultants\n\n (1) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may, on behalf of the Authority Selection Committee, engage persons to perform administrative and clerical services in connection with the performance of its functions.\n (2) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may, on behalf of the Authority Selection Committee, engage persons having suitable qualifications and experience as consultants to the Authority Selection Committee.\n (3) The terms and conditions of engagement of persons engaged under subsection (1) or (2) are as determined by the Authority Selection Committee.\n\n#### 27ZD Annual report\n\n (1) The Authority Selection Committee must, as soon as practicable after 30 June in each year, prepare and give to the Minister a report of the operations of the Authority Selection Committee (if any) during the financial year that ended on that 30 June.\n (2) A report for a financial year may, subject to agreement between the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee and the Chair, be included, as a discrete part, in the annual report for the Authority for that financial year.\n\n> Note: The annual reporting obligations for the Authority are contained in the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997.\n\n (3) If subsection (2) does not apply to a report under this section, the Minister must cause a copy of the report to be tabled in each House of the Parliament within 15 sitting days of that House after the Minister has received the report.\n\n#### 27ZE Definitions\n\n In this Part:\n\n> Chair means the Chair of the Authority.\n\n> director means a director of the Authority, and includes the Chair.\n\n11 At the end of section 29TA\n\nAdd:\n\n (4) This section does not apply to a report for the financial year that began on 1 July 2013.\n\n12 At the end of Part IVA\n\nAdd:\n\n#### 29TB Final report\n\n (1) The Committee must, as soon as practicable after the end of the final reporting period, prepare and give to the Minister, for presentation to the Parliament, a report on its operations (if any) during that period.\n\n> Note: See also section 34C of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901, which contains extra rules about annual reports.\n\n (2) For the purposes of this section, the final reporting period means the period:\n (a) beginning at the start of 1 July 2013; and\n (b) ending at the end of 30 April 2014.\n\n13 Paragraph 35(1)(aa)\n\nOmit “Selection Committee” (wherever occurring), substitute “Corporation Selection Committee”.\n\nPart 2—Amendments commencing on 1 July 2014\n\nFreedom of Information Act 1982\n\n14 Part III of Schedule 2\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980”, substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\nGrape and Wine Research and Development Corporation Regulations 1991\n\n15 The whole of the Regulations\n\nRepeal the Regulations.\n\nWine Australia Corporation Act 1980\n\n16 Title\n\nOmit “a Wine Australia Corporation”, substitute “the Australian Grape and Wine Authority”.\n\n17 Section 1\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980”, substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\nNote: This item amends the short title of the Act. If another amendment of the Act is described by reference to the Act’s previous short title, that other amendment has effect after the commencement of this item as an amendment of the Act under its amended short title (see section 10 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901).\n\n18 Section 3\n\nRepeal the section, substitute:\n\n#### 3 Objects\n\n The objects of this Act are:\n (a) to support grape or wine research and development activities; and\n (b) to control the export of grape products from Australia; and\n (c) to promote the consumption and sale of grape products, both in Australia and overseas; and\n (d) to enable Australia to fulfil its obligations under prescribed wine‑trading agreements and other international agreements.\n\n19 Subsection 4(1) (definition of annual general meeting)\n\nRepeal the definition, substitute:\n\n> annual general meeting means a meeting that is convened under section 29W.\n\n20 Subsection 4(1) (definition of annual operational plan)\n\nRepeal the definition, substitute:\n\n> annual operational plan means an annual operational plan developed by the Authority under section 31F.\n\n21 Subsection 4(1) (note at the end of the definition of Authority)\n\nRepeal the note, substitute:\n\n> Note: See section 6.\n\n22 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Chair means the Chair of the Authority.\n\n23 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Chairperson)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n24 Subsection 4(1) (definition of commencing date)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n25 Subsection 4(1) (definition of corporate plan)\n\nRepeal the definition, substitute:\n\n> corporate plan means a corporate plan prepared by the Authority under section 31 or 31A.\n\n26 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Corporation)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n27 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Corporation’s component of wine grapes levy)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n28 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Corporation Selection Committee)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n29 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Deputy Chair means the Deputy Chair of the Authority.\n\n30 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Deputy Chairperson)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n31 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> director means a director of the Authority, and includes the Chair.\n\n32 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> general component, in relation to wine grapes levy, means the part of the levy mentioned in paragraph 7(1)(a) of Schedule 26 to the Primary Industries (Excise) Levies Act 1999.\n\n33 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> grape industry means the industry in Australia concerned with the production of grapes for processing, other than processing by drying.\n\n34 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> grape or wine research and development means systematic experimentation and analysis in any field of science, technology or economics (including the study of the social or environmental consequences of the adoption of new technology) carried out with the object of:\n\n (a) acquiring knowledge that may be of use in obtaining or furthering an objective of the grape industry or the wine industry; or\n (b) applying such knowledge for the purpose of attaining or furthering such an objective.\n For this purpose, knowledge includes knowledge that may be of use for the purpose of improving any aspect of the production, processing, storage, transport or marketing of goods that are the produce, or that are derived from the produce, of the grape industry or the wine industry.\n\n35 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> grape or wine research and development activity means:\n\n (a) a grape or wine research and development project; or\n (b) the training of persons to carry out grape or wine research and development; or\n (c) the dissemination of information, or the provision of advice or assistance, to persons or organisations engaged in any aspect of:\n (i) the grape industry or the wine industry; or\n (ii) the production, processing, storage, transport or marketing of goods that are the produce, or that are derived from the produce, of the grape industry or the wine industry;\n for the purpose of encouraging those persons or organisations to adopt technical developments designed or adapted to improve:\n (iii) that aspect of the grape industry or the wine industry; or\n (iv) that production, processing, storage, transport or marketing; or\n (d) the publication of reports, periodicals, books or papers containing information that is related to grape or wine research and development; or\n (e) an activity incidental to an activity referred to in paragraph (a), (b), (c) or (d).\n\n36 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> grapes research levy means levy imposed by Schedule 13 to the Primary Industries (Excise) Levies Act 1999.\n\n37 Subsection 4(1) (definition of industry)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n38 Subsection 4(1) (definition of member)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n39 Subsection 4(1) (definition of principal employee)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n40 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> research component, in relation to wine grapes levy, means the part of the levy mentioned in paragraph 7(1)(b) of Schedule 26 to the Primary Industries (Excise) Levies Act 1999.\n\n41 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> vacancy, in relation to the office of a director of the Authority, has a meaning affected by section 5E.\n\n42 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> wine industry means the industry in Australia concerned with:\n\n (a) the storage, distribution, marketing and sale of grape products; or\n (b) the making of wine.\n\n43 Subsection 4(3) (note)\n\nRepeal the note.\n\n44 Section 4B\n\nRepeal the section.\n\n45 At the end of Part I\n\nAdd:\n\n#### 5E Vacancy in the office of a director of the Authority\n\n For the purposes of a reference in:\n (a) this Act to a vacancy in the office of a director of the Authority; or\n (b) the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 to a vacancy in the membership of a body;\n there are taken to be 7 offices of directors of the Authority in addition to the Chair of the Authority.\n\n46 Part II (heading)\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation”, substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority”.\n\n47 Sections 6 and 7\n\nRepeal the sections, substitute:\n\n### Division 1—Establishment, functions and powers of the Authority\n\n#### 6 Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\n The Australian Grape and Wine Authority is established by this section.\n\n> Note: In this Act, Authority means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority—see section 4.\n\n#### 7 Functions of the Authority\n\n The Authority has the following functions:\n (a) to investigate and evaluate the requirements for grape or wine research and development;\n (b) to coordinate or fund the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities;\n (c) to:\n (i) monitor; and\n (ii) evaluate; and\n (iii) report to the Parliament, the Minister and the representative organisations on;\n grape or wine research and development activities that are coordinated or funded, wholly or partly, by the Authority;\n (d) to:\n (i) assess; and\n (ii) report to the Parliament, the Minister and the representative organisations on;\n the impact, on the grape industry or wine industry, of grape or wine research and development activities that are coordinated or funded, wholly or partly, by the Authority;\n (e) to facilitate the dissemination, adoption and commercialisation of the results of grape or wine research and development;\n (f) to control the export of grape products from Australia;\n (g) to promote the consumption and sale of grape products, both in Australia and overseas;\n (h) such other functions as are conferred on the Authority by:\n (i) this Act; or\n (ii) the regulations; or\n (iii) any other law;\n (i) to do anything incidental to, or conducive to, the performance of any of the above functions.\n\n#### 7A Constitutional limits\n\n The Authority may perform its functions only:\n (a) for purposes relating to trade or commerce:\n (i) between Australia and places outside Australia; or\n (ii) among the States; or\n (iii) within a Territory, between a State and a Territory or between 2 Territories; or\n (b) for purposes related to external affairs, including any of the following:\n (i) enabling Australia to fulfil its obligations under prescribed wine‑trading agreements;\n (ii) enabling Australia to fulfil its obligations under other international agreements to which Australia is a party;\n (iii) addressing matters of international concern;\n (iv) by way of the performance of its functions in a place outside Australia; or\n (c) for purposes relating to a corporation to which paragraph 51(xx) of the Constitution applies; or\n (d) for purposes relating to the collection of statistics; or\n (e) by way of the use of a postal, telegraphic, telephonic or other like service within the meaning of paragraph 51(v) of the Constitution; or\n (f) by way of the making of a grant of financial assistance to a State or Territory; or\n (g) for purposes relating to a Territory; or\n (h) with respect to a Commonwealth place (within the meaning of the Commonwealth Places (Application of Laws) Act 1970); or\n (i) for purposes relating to the implied power of the Parliament to make laws with respect to nationhood; or\n (j) for purposes relating to the executive power of the Commonwealth; or\n (k) for purposes relating to matters incidental to the execution of any of the legislative powers of the Parliament or the executive power of the Commonwealth.\n\n48 Section 8 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n49 Subsection 8(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n50 Subsection 8(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (first occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n51 Paragraph 8(2)(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n52 Paragraph 8(2)(d)\n\nOmit “the export of grape products from Australia, or the sale of grape products overseas, by persons other than the Corporation”, substitute “the consumption and sale of grape products in Australia or overseas”.\n\n53 Paragraphs 8(2)(e) and (f)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n54 Paragraph 8(2)(g)\n\nAfter “provision of”, insert “goods or”.\n\n55 Paragraphs 8(2)(g), (ga) and (h)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n56 At the end of subsection 8(2)\n\nAdd:\n\n ; and (i) to enter into agreements under section 10A for the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities by other persons; and\n (j) to enter into agreements under section 10B for the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities by the Authority and other persons; and\n (k) to make applications, including joint applications, for patents; and\n (l) to deal with patents vested in the Authority or in the Authority and other persons; and\n (m) to accept gifts, grants, bequests and devises made to the Authority, and act as trustee of money and other property vested in the Authority on trust; and\n (n) to join in the formation of a company.\n\n57 Subsection 8(2A) (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n58 Subsection 8(2A)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s common”, substitute “Authority’s”.\n\n59 Subsection 8(2B)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (first occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n60 Subsection 8(2B)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n61 Subsection 8(2B)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (last occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n62 Subsection 8(2F)\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980” (wherever occurring), substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\n63 Subsection 8(2G)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n64 Subsection 8(3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n65 Section 10\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n66 After section 10\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 10A Agreements for carrying out grape or wine research and development activities by other persons\n\n (1) The Authority may enter into an agreement with a person for the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities by the person.\n (2) The agreement may:\n (a) provide for:\n (i) the money provided under the agreement; and\n (ii) any property acquired or goods produced with that money, or with money that includes that money;\n to be used for the purposes specified in the agreement; and\n (b) provide for the payment by the person to the Authority of an amount equal to the whole, or such part as the Authority determines, of the money provided under the agreement if any of the money, property or goods referred to in paragraph (a) is or are used for a purpose not specified in the agreement; and\n (c) make provision with respect to:\n (i) assigning inventions and interests in inventions; and\n (ii) applying for patents for inventions; and\n (iii) commercially exploiting patented inventions; and\n (iv) granting licences under patented inventions;\n where the inventions are made in the course of undertaking grape or wine research and development activities or doing anything else with that money or with money that includes that money; and\n (d) provide for the payment by the person to the Authority of an amount equal to the whole, or such part as the Authority determines, of any net income derived by the person from:\n (i) the money, property or goods referred to in paragraph (a); or\n (ii) patents or interests referred to in paragraph (c); and\n (e) provide for the assignment by the person to the Authority of any money, property, goods, patents or interests referred to in paragraph (d); and\n (f) provide for the payment by the person to the Authority of an amount of money determined by the Authority in accordance with the agreement in the event of the disposal (otherwise than to the Authority) of any property, goods, patents or interests referred to in paragraph (d).\n (3) Subsection (2) does not limit the matters that may be included in the agreement.\n (4) This section does not limit section 8.\n\n#### 10B Agreements for carrying out grape or wine research and development activities with other persons\n\n (1) The Authority may enter into an agreement (including a joint venture agreement or a partnership agreement) with a person for grape or wine research and development activities to be carried out by the Authority and the person.\n (2) The agreement must specify:\n (a) the objectives of the grape or wine research and development activities; and\n (b) the expected duration of the grape or wine research and development activities; and\n (c) the nature and extent of the contribution to be made by the Authority towards the grape or wine research and development activities; and\n (d) the basis for the distribution of profits and other benefits derived from the grape or wine research and development activities.\n (3) Subsection (2) does not limit the matters that may be included in the agreement.\n (4) This section does not limit section 8.\n\n#### 10C Grants relating to grape or wine research and development activities\n\n (1) The Authority may make a grant of financial assistance to a State if the grant relates to grape or wine research and development activities.\n (2) The terms and conditions on which that financial assistance is granted are to be set out in a written agreement between the Authority and the State.\n (3) For the purposes of this section, State includes:\n (a) the Australian Capital Territory; and\n (b) the Northern Territory.\n\n#### 10D Consultations with persons and organisations\n\n (1) The Authority may make arrangements for consulting:\n (a) persons and bodies representative of the grape industry or the wine industry (including any of the representative organisations); and\n (b) Commonwealth, State and Territory authorities concerned with the grape industry or the wine industry.\n (2) Arrangements made by the Authority under subsection (1) may provide for:\n (a) the Authority agreeing to meet travel expenses reasonably incurred by a person in connection with consultations with the Authority; and\n (b) subject to written guidelines given to the Authority by the Minister, the Authority agreeing to meet expenses (other than travel expenses) reasonably incurred by a representative organisation, or a member of a representative organisation, in connection with consultations with the Authority.\n (3) Subsection (2) does not limit subsection (1).\n (4) This section does not limit section 8.\n\n67 Subsections 11(1) and (1A)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n68 Subsection 11(2)\n\nOmit “member of the Corporation, as the Corporation”, substitute “director of the Authority, as the Authority”.\n\n69 At the end of Part II\n\nAdd:\n\n#### 11A Authority does not have privileges and immunities of the Crown\n\n The Authority does not have the privileges and immunities of the Crown in right of the Commonwealth.\n\n70 Part III (heading)\n\nRepeal the heading.\n\n71 Sections 12 to 22\n\nRepeal the sections, substitute:\n\n### Division 2—Constitution and membership of the Authority\n\n#### 12 Constitution of the Authority\n\n (1) The Authority:\n (a) is a body corporate with perpetual succession; and\n (b) must have a seal; and\n (c) may acquire, hold and dispose of real and personal property; and\n (d) may sue and be sued in its corporate name.\n\n> Note: The Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 applies to the Authority. That Act deals with matters relating to Commonwealth authorities, including reporting and accountability, banking and investment, and conduct of officers.\n\n (2) The seal of the Authority is to be kept in such custody as the Authority directs and must not be used except as authorised by the Authority.\n (3) All courts, judges and persons acting judicially must:\n (a) take judicial notice of the imprint of the seal of the Authority appearing on a document; and\n (b) presume that the document was duly sealed.\n\n#### 13 Membership of the Authority\n\n The Authority consists of the following directors:\n (a) a Chair;\n (b) at least 5, and not more than 7, other directors.\n\n#### 14 Appointment of directors of the Authority\n\n (1) Each director of the Authority is to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The director of the Authority is eligible for reappointment: see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (2) A person is not eligible for appointment as a director of the Authority unless the Minister is satisfied that the person is suitably qualified for appointment because of expertise in one or more of the following fields:\n (a) grape growing;\n (b) winemaking;\n (c) marketing;\n (d) finance;\n (e) business management and administration;\n (f) government policy processes and public administration;\n (g) strategic management;\n (h) administration of research and development;\n (i) technology;\n (j) law;\n (k) human resource management;\n (l) communications.\n (3) A person is not eligible for appointment as a director of the Authority if the person is a member of the executive of a representative organisation.\n (4) The directors of the Authority (other than the Chair) are to be appointed from persons nominated by the Authority Selection Committee in accordance with section 27F.\n (5) Before appointing the Chair of the Authority, the Minister must consult:\n (a) if there are already one or more directors of the Authority (other than the Chair)—those directors; and\n (b) in any case—each representative organisation.\n (6) In appointing directors of the Authority, the Minister must have regard to whether the directors of the Authority will collectively possess:\n (a) an appropriate balance of expertise in as many as possible of the fields referred to in subsection (2); and\n (b) experience in board affairs.\n (7) A director of the Authority holds office on a part‑time basis.\n\n#### 15 Period of appointment for directors of the Authority\n\n (1) A director of the Authority holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 3 years.\n\n> Note: For reappointment, see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (2) A director of the Authority must not be reappointed on more than one occasion.\n\n#### 16 Acting directors of the Authority\n\n Acting Chair of the Authority\n (1) The Minister may appoint a person to act as the Chair of the Authority:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of the Chair of the Authority (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Authority:\n (i) is absent from duty or Australia; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Acting director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority)\n (2) The Minister may appoint a person to act as a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority), whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office; or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority):\n (i) is absent from duty or Australia; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Eligibility\n (3) A person is not eligible for appointment to act as:\n (a) the Chair of the Authority; or\n (b) a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority);\n unless the person is eligible for appointment as a director of the Authority.\n\n> Note 1: See subsections 14(2) and (3).\n\n> Note 2: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 17 Deputy Chair\n\n (1) The Authority may, in writing, appoint a director (other than the Chair) to be the Deputy Chair of the Authority for such period as is specified in the instrument of appointment.\n (2) The Deputy Chair holds office until:\n (a) his or her term of office as Deputy Chair expires; or\n (b) he or she ceases to be a director of the Authority; or\n (c) the Authority terminates the appointment;\n whichever first happens.\n Resignation\n (3) A director of the Authority may resign an appointment as Deputy Chair by giving the Chair a written notice of resignation.\n (4) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Chair or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n### Division 3—Terms and conditions for directors of the Authority\n\n#### 18 Remuneration\n\n (1) A director of the Authority is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, a director of the Authority is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the regulations.\n (2) A director of the Authority is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the regulations.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 19 Disclosure of interests\n\n For the purposes of sections 27F and 27J of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997, a director who is a grape grower or a winemaker is not taken to have a material personal interest in a matter being considered or about to be considered by the Authority by reason only of being a grape grower or a winemaker.\n\n#### 20 Outside employment\n\n (1) A director of the Authority must not engage in any paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties.\n (2) For the purposes of this Division, paid employment as a grape grower or a winemaker is taken not to be paid employment that conflicts with the proper performance of duties.\n\n#### 21 Leave of absence\n\n The Chair of the Authority may grant leave of absence to a director of the Authority on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n\n#### 22 Resignation\n\n (1) A director of the Authority may resign his or her appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 23 Termination of appointment\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a director of the Authority if the director is unable to perform the duties of his or her office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a director of the Authority if:\n (a) the director:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with his or her creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of his or her remuneration for the benefit of his or her creditors; or\n (b) the director fails, without reasonable excuse, to comply with an obligation imposed on him or her by section 27F or 27J of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997; or\n (c) the director engages in paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties (see section 20); or\n (d) the Minister is satisfied that the performance of the director has been unsatisfactory for a significant period; or\n (e) the director is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Authority.\n (3) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a director of the Authority if the director becomes a member of the executive of a representative organisation.\n\n#### 24 Other terms and conditions\n\n A director of the Authority holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Decision‑making by the Authority\n\n#### 25 Holding of meetings\n\n (1) The Authority is to hold such meetings as are necessary for the performance of its functions.\n (2) The Chair of the Authority may convene a meeting at any time.\n\n#### 26 Presiding at meetings\n\n (1) The Chair of the Authority presides at all meetings at which he or she is present.\n (2) If the Chair of the Authority is not present at a meeting:\n (a) the Deputy Chair must preside; or\n (b) if the Deputy Chair is not present—the directors of the Authority present must appoint one of themselves to preside.\n\n#### 26A Quorum\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Authority, a quorum is constituted by a majority of directors.\n (2) However, if:\n (a) a director of the Authority is required by section 27J of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 not to be present during the deliberations, or to take part in any decision, of the Authority with respect to a particular matter; and\n (b) when the director leaves the meeting concerned there is no longer a quorum present;\n the remaining directors at the meeting constitute a quorum for the purpose of any deliberation or decision at that meeting with respect to that matter.\n\n#### 26B Voting at meetings etc.\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Authority, a question is decided by a majority of the votes of directors of the Authority present and voting.\n (2) The person presiding at a meeting has a deliberative vote and, in the event of an equality of votes, also has a casting vote.\n\n#### 26C Conduct of meetings\n\n (1) The Authority may, subject to this Division, regulate proceedings at its meetings as it considers appropriate.\n\n> Note: Section 33B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 provides for participation in meetings by telephone etc.\n\n (2) The Authority may invite a person to attend a meeting of the Authority for the purpose of advising or informing the Authority on any matter.\n (3) A person referred to in subsection (2) is to be paid such fees, allowances and expenses (if any) as the Authority determines in respect of the person’s attendance at a meeting of the Authority.\n\n#### 26D Minutes\n\n The Authority must keep minutes of its meetings.\n\n72 Section 27ZD\n\nRepeal the section.\n\n73 Part IVA\n\nRepeal the Part.\n\n74 Part IVB (heading)\n\nOmit “the industry”, substitute “the grape industry and the wine industry”.\n\n75 Subsection 29U(1) (definition of old Charge Act)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n76 Subsection 29U(1) (definition of old Levy Act)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n77 Subsection 29U(2)\n\nOmit “wine grapes levy, wine export charge or levy imposed under the old Levy Act”, substitute “wine grapes levy or wine export charge”.\n\n78 Subsection 29V(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n79 Paragraphs 29V(1)(aa), (ab), (a) and (b)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (a) wine grapes levy; or\n (b) wine export charge;\n\n80 Subsection 29V(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n81 Section 29W\n\nRepeal the section, substitute:\n\n#### 29W Authority to convene annual general meeting\n\n (1) The Authority may cause an annual general meeting of the grape industry and the wine industry to be convened at a time and place determined by the Authority.\n (2) The Authority must convene an annual general meeting under subsection (1) if requested to do so by a representative organisation.\n (3) If, during a year, 10 or more eligible producers for the year jointly request the Authority to convene an annual general meeting under subsection (1), the Authority must comply with that request.\n (4) A request under subsection (2) or (3) must be in writing.\n\n82 Paragraph 29X(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n83 At the end of paragraph 29X(a)\n\nAdd “and”.\n\n84 Paragraphs 29X(b) and (c)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (b) to receive an address by the Chair with respect to:\n (i) the performance of the Authority in the year to which the annual report relates; and\n (ii) the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry, and the intended activities of the Authority, in the year next following that year; and\n (c) to question the directors of the Authority concerning any aspect of:\n (i) the Authority’s activities during the year to which the annual report relates; or\n (ii) the intended activities of the Authority; and\n\n85 Paragraph 29X(d)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n86 Paragraph 29Y(1)(a)\n\nOmit “members of the Corporation”, substitute “directors of the Authority”.\n\n87 Paragraphs 29Y(1)(c) and (d)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n88 Paragraph 29Y(1)(d)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n89 Subsection 29Y(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n90 Subsection 29Y(3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n91 Subsection 29Y(3)\n\nOmit “the industry”, substitute “the grape industry and the wine industry”.\n\n92 Section 29ZA\n\nRepeal the section.\n\n93 Part V (at the end of the heading)\n\nAdd “and consultants”.\n\n94 Section 30\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n95 At the end of Part V\n\nAdd:\n\n#### 30A Consultants\n\n (1) The Authority may engage persons having suitable qualifications and experience as consultants to the Authority.\n (2) The consultants are to be engaged on the terms and conditions that the Authority determines in writing.\n\n96 Part VA (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n97 Sections 31 to 31E\n\nRepeal the sections, substitute:\n\n#### 31 Corporate plans—5‑year periods\n\n (1) The Authority must:\n (a) prepare a corporate plan for each designated 5‑year period; and\n (b) give it to the Minister.\n\n> Note: For designated 5‑year period, see subsection (11).\n\n (2) The plan must include details of the following matters:\n (a) the principal objectives of the Authority;\n (b) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives;\n (c) the objectives and priorities of the Authority relating to grape or wine research and development;\n (d) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives and priorities;\n (e) such other matters (if any) as the Minister requires.\n (3) The plan must set out the Authority’s assessment, for the period to which the plan relates, of the market outlook and the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry.\n (4) A corporate plan prepared under this section is of no effect unless the plan has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Varying a corporate plan\n (5) The Authority may vary a corporate plan that was prepared under this section.\n (6) A variation of such a corporate plan is of no effect unless the variation has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Other matters\n (7) The Chair must keep the Minister informed about matters that might significantly affect the achievement of the objectives or priorities set out in a corporate plan that was prepared under this section.\n (8) The Minister may give the Chair written guidelines that are to be used by the Chair in deciding whether a matter is covered by paragraph (2)(e) or subsection (7).\n (9) Before preparing or varying a corporate plan under this section, the Authority must consult each representative organisation.\n (10) None of the following is a legislative instrument:\n (a) a requirement under paragraph (2)(e) that is in writing;\n (b) an approval under subsection (4);\n (c) an approval under subsection (6);\n (d) a guideline given under subsection (8).\n (11) For the purposes of this section, each of the following is a designated 5‑year period:\n (a) the 5‑year period beginning on 1 July 2015;\n (b) each succeeding 5‑year period.\n (12) The Authority must ensure that the first corporate plan it prepares under this section is given to the Minister before 1 May 2015.\n\n#### 31A Corporate plan—initial period\n\n (1) The Authority must:\n (a) prepare a corporate plan within 3 months after the commencement of this subsection; and\n (b) give it to the Minister.\n (2) The plan must cover the period:\n (a) beginning when the plan takes effect; and\n (b) ending at the end of 30 June 2015.\n (3) The plan must include details of the following matters:\n (a) the principal objectives of the Authority;\n (b) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives;\n (c) the objectives and priorities of the Authority relating to grape or wine research and development;\n (d) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives and priorities;\n (e) such other matters (if any) as the Minister requires.\n (4) The plan must set out the Authority’s assessment, for the period to which the plan relates, of the market outlook and the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry.\n (5) The plan is of no effect unless it has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Varying the corporate plan\n (6) The Authority may vary the plan.\n (7) A variation of the plan is of no effect unless the variation has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Other matters\n (8) The Chair must keep the Minister informed about matters that might significantly affect the achievement of the objectives or priorities set out in the plan.\n (9) The Minister may give the Chair written guidelines that are to be used by the Chair in deciding whether a matter is covered by paragraph (3)(e) or subsection (8).\n (10) None of the following is a legislative instrument:\n (a) a requirement under paragraph (3)(e) that is in writing;\n (b) an approval under subsection (5);\n (c) an approval under subsection (7);\n (d) a guideline given under subsection (9).\n\n98 Section 31F (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n99 Subsection 31F(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n100 After subsection 31F(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n (1A) The Authority must ensure that the first annual operational plan is developed within 3 months after the commencement of this subsection.\n\n101 Sections 31G to 31J\n\nRepeal the sections.\n\n102 Section 31K (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n103 Subsections 31K(1) and (2)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n104 Subsection 31K(3)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n105 Subsections 31K(4), (5), (6) and (7)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n106 Paragraph 31K(7)(b)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n107 Section 31L\n\nRepeal the section.\n\n108 Section 32 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n109 Section 32\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n110 Paragraphs 32(aa) and (ab)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “general”.\n\n111 Paragraphs 32(a), (b), (c) and (d)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (ae) amounts received by the Commonwealth as the research component of wine grapes levy; and\n (af) so much of the amounts (if any) received by the Commonwealth under section 15 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 as is attributable to non‑payment of the research component of wine grapes levy; and\n (ag) amounts received by the Commonwealth as grapes research levy; and\n (ah) so much of the amounts (if any) received by the Commonwealth under section 15 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 as is attributable to non‑payment of grapes research levy; and\n (ai) subject to sections 32A and 32B, amounts equal to one‑half of the amounts spent by the Authority as mentioned in paragraph 35(1)(ac).\n\n112 After section 32\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 32A Limit on Commonwealth’s matching payments\n\n (1) The sum of:\n (a) the amounts paid to the Authority under paragraph 32(ai) of this Act; and\n (b) the amounts paid to the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the commencement of this section under paragraph 30(1)(b) of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989;\n must not exceed the total of:\n (c) the sum of the amounts paid to the Authority under paragraphs 32(ae) and (ag) of this Act, less the sum of:\n (i) any refunds required to be paid by the Commonwealth in respect of amounts that have been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of the research component of wine grapes levy; and\n (ii) any refunds required to be paid by the Commonwealth in respect of amounts that have been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of grapes research levy; and\n (d) the sum of the amounts paid to the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the commencement of this section under subparagraphs 30(1)(a)(i) and (ii) of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989, less the sum of any refunds in relation to research components of levies attached to the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation.\n (2) An expression used in paragraph (1)(d) of this section has the same meaning as it had in the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989 as in force immediately before the commencement of this section.\n\n#### 32B Retention limit for Commonwealth’s matching payments\n\n (1) For the purposes of this section, gross value of production, in relation to a financial year, means the gross value of production, for that financial year, of the goods that are produce of the grape industry and the wine industry.\n (2) If:\n (a) before the end of 31 October next following a financial year, the Minister determines the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the financial year; and\n (b) as at the end of 31 October next following the financial year, the sum of the amounts that were paid to the Authority during the financial year under paragraph 32(ai) exceeds 0.5% of the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the financial year as determined by the Minister;\n the Authority must pay to the Commonwealth an amount equal to the excess.\n (3) If:\n (a) before the end of 31 October next following a financial year, the Minister has not determined under subsection (2) the amount of the gross value of production in relation to a financial year; and\n (b) the Minister has determined under subsection (2) the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the previous financial year;\n the Minister is taken to have made, immediately before the end of that 31 October, a determination under subsection (2) that the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the financial year is equal to the amount of the gross value of production determined under subsection (2) for the previous financial year.\n (4) The Minister may, on behalf of the Commonwealth, set off an amount payable by the Authority under subsection (2) against an amount that is payable to the Authority under paragraph 32(ai).\n (5) A determination made under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n (6) The regulations may provide for the manner in which the Minister is to determine the amount of the gross value of production for a financial year.\n\n113 Section 33 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n114 Subsections 33(1) and (2)\n\nRepeal the subsections.\n\n115 Subsection 33(3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n116 Paragraph 33(4)(b)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “general”.\n\n117 Subsection 33(4)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n118 At the end of section 33\n\nAdd:\n\n (5) If:\n (a) a refund is made by the Commonwealth under section 18 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 in respect of an amount; and\n (b) the amount has been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of the research component of wine grapes levy;\n the Authority must pay to the Commonwealth an amount equal to the amount of the refund.\n (6) If:\n (a) a refund is made by the Commonwealth under section 18 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 in respect of an amount; and\n (b) the amount has been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of grapes research levy;\n the Authority must pay to the Commonwealth an amount equal to the amount of the refund.\n\n119 Section 34\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n120 Section 34A (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n121 Section 34A\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n122 Section 34B\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n123 Section 35 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n124 Section 35\n\nOmit “Corporation” (first and second occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n125 Paragraph 35(1)(a)\n\nOmit “under this Act;”, substitute “under this Act, the regulations or any other law; and”.\n\n126 Paragraph 35(1)(aa)\n\nOmit “Corporation Selection Committee” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority Selection Committee”.\n\n127 At the end of paragraph 35(1)(aa)\n\nAdd “and”.\n\n128 Paragraph 35(1)(ab)\n\nRepeal the paragraph, substitute:\n\n (ab) in payment to the Commonwealth of amounts payable under subsection 32B(2); and\n (ac) for the purposes of funding grape or wine research and development activities included in the broad groupings of grape or wine research and development activities specified in an annual operational plan in force when the relevant payments are made; and\n (ad) in payment to the Commonwealth of amounts payable under section 36; and\n\n129 Paragraph 35(1)(c)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n130 At the end of paragraph 35(1)(c)\n\nAdd “, the regulations or any other law”.\n\n131 After subsection 35(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n (1A) Money paid to the Authority under paragraph 32(ae) or (ag) may be applied only for the following purposes:\n (a) funding grape or wine research and development activities included in the broad groupings of grape or wine research and development activities specified in an annual operational plan in force when the relevant payments are made;\n (b) paying or discharging so much of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken by the Authority as are attributable to:\n (i) the performance of its functions relating to grape or wine research and development; or\n (ii) the exercise of its powers relating to grape or wine research and development;\n (c) paying to the Commonwealth amounts payable under subsection 32B(2);\n (d) paying to the Commonwealth amounts payable under subsection 33(5) or (6);\n (e) paying to the Commonwealth amounts payable under section 36, where the amounts are in respect of the collection or recovery of amounts referred to in paragraph 32(ae) or (ag).\n\n132 Subsection 35(2)\n\nOmit “Subsection (1) does not”, substitute “Subsections (1) and (1A) do not”.\n\n133 Subsection 35(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n134 After section 35\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 36 Commonwealth to be paid levy expenses etc.\n\n The Authority must pay to the Commonwealth amounts equal to the expenses incurred by the Commonwealth in relation to:\n (a) the collection or recovery of amounts referred to in paragraph 32(aa), (ab), (ac), (ad), (ae), (af), (ag) or (ah); and\n (b) the administration of section 32.\n\n135 Section 38\n\nBefore “The report”, insert “(1)”.\n\n136 Section 38\n\nOmit “members”, substitute “directors”.\n\n137 Section 38\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n138 At the end of section 38\n\nAdd:\n\n (2) The report prepared by the directors under section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 on the operations of the Authority for a period must include:\n (a) particulars of:\n (i) the grape or wine research and development activities that the Authority coordinated or funded, wholly or partly, during the period; and\n (ii) the amount that the Authority spent during the period in relation to each of those activities; and\n (iii) which (if any) of those activities related to ecologically sustainable development; and\n (iv) the impact of those activities on the grape industry and the wine industry; and\n (v) the entering into of agreements under section 10A during the period, and the Authority’s activities during the period in relation to agreements entered into under that section during or before the period; and\n (vi) the entering into of agreements under section 10B during the period, and the Authority’s activities during the period in relation to agreements entered into under that section during or before the period; and\n (vii) the making of grants under section 10C during the period; and\n (viii) the Authority’s activities during the period in relation to applying for patents for inventions, commercially exploiting patented inventions and granting licences under patented inventions; and\n (ix) the activities of any companies in which the Authority has an interest; and\n (x) any activities relating to the formation of a company; and\n (xi) significant acquisitions and dispositions of real property by the Authority during the period; and\n (b) an assessment of the extent to which the Authority’s operations during the period have:\n (i) achieved the Authority’s objectives as stated in its corporate plan; and\n (ii) implemented the annual operational plan applicable to the period; and\n (c) an assessment of the extent to which the Authority has, during the period, contributed to the attainment of the objects of this Act as set out in section 3.\n (3) The report prepared by the directors under section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 on the operations of the Authority for a period must be published on the Authority’s website as soon as practicable after the report is tabled in the House of Representatives.\n\n139 After section 38\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 38A Accountability to representative organisations\n\n (1) As soon as practicable after the report prepared by the directors under section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 on the operations of the Authority for a period has been given to the responsible Minister (within the meaning of that section), the Chair of the Authority must:\n (a) provide copies of the report to each representative organisation; and\n (b) make arrangements with each of those organisations to attend:\n (i) the organisation’s annual conference; or\n (ii) a meeting of the organisation’s executive;\n for the purposes set out in subsection (2).\n (2) The purposes mentioned in paragraph (1)(b) are as follows:\n (a) to enable the report to be considered;\n (b) to enable the Chair to deliver an address in relation to:\n (i) the Authority’s activities in the period to which the report relates; and\n (ii) the Authority’s intended activities in the financial year next following the end of that period;\n (c) to enable the Chair to be questioned about those activities.\n\n140 Section 39\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n141 Section 39ZAA (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n142 Subsection 39ZAA(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n143 Section 39ZAC (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n144 Section 39ZAC\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n145 Subparagraph 39ZAC(c)(i)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “Authority’s”.\n\n146 Section 39ZA\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n147 Section 39ZB\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n148 Section 39ZJ (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n149 Section 39ZJ\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n150 Section 39ZK (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n151 Paragraph 39ZK(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n152 Paragraph 39ZK(b)\n\nOmit “member of the Corporation”, substitute “director of the Authority”.\n\n153 Paragraph 39ZK(c)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n154 Section 39ZL (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n155 Paragraphs 39ZL(1)(c), (d) and (e)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (c) grapes research levy.\n\n156 Subsection 39ZL(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n157 Paragraph 40K(1)(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n158 Subsection 40Y(2)\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980” (wherever occurring), substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\n159 Subsection 40Z(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n160 Section 40ZAC\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n161 Subsection 40ZAI(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n162 Section 40ZAJ\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n163 Subsection 40ZAP(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n164 Section 40ZA\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n165 Paragraph 40ZB(e)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n166 Section 40ZD\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n167 Section 41A (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation etc.”, substitute “Geographical Indications Committee etc.”.\n\n168 Paragraph 41A(1)(a)\n\nRepeal the paragraph.\n\n169 Paragraph 41A(1)(c)\n\nOmit “member of the Corporation”, substitute “director of the Authority”.\n\n170 Subsection 41A(5)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n171 Subsection 43(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n172 Subsection 43(1)\n\nOmit “common”.\n\n173 Subsections 43(2) and (3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n174 Paragraph 44AB(3)(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n175 Section 46\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n176 Part VIII\n\nRepeal the Part.\n\n177 Paragraph 2(1)(a) of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation in accordance with a resolution of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority in accordance with a resolution of the Authority”.\n\n178 Paragraphs 2(1)(b) and (c) of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n179 Clauses 3, 4 and 6 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n180 Clause 7 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n181 Subclause 8(1) of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n182 Clauses 9 and 11 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n183 Clause 12 of the Schedule (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “Authority’s”.\n\n184 Clause 12 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n185 Clause 12 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “section 63H of the Audit Act 1901”, substitute “section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997”.\n\nSchedule 2—Transitional provisions\n\nPart 1—Introduction\n\n1 Definitions\n\nIn this Schedule:\n\nasset means:\n\n (a) any legal or equitable estate or interest in real or personal property, whether actual, contingent or prospective; and\n (b) any right, power, privilege or immunity, whether actual, contingent or prospective.\n\nassets official, in relation to an asset other than land, means the person or authority who:\n\n (a) under a law of the Commonwealth, a State or a Territory; or\n (b) under a trust instrument; or\n (c) otherwise;\n\nhas responsibility for keeping a register in relation to assets of the kind concerned.\n\nfinal reporting period means the financial year ending immediately before the transition time.\n\nland means any legal or equitable estate or interest in real property, whether actual, contingent or prospective.\n\nland registration official, in relation to land, means the Registrar of Titles or other proper officer of the State or Territory in which the land is situated.\n\nliability means any liability, duty or obligation, whether actual, contingent or prospective.\n\ntransition time means the commencement of Part 2 of Schedule 1.\n\nPart 2—Establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority etc.\n\n2 Consultants to assist with preparations\n\nEligible director\n\n(1) For the purposes of this item, a person is an eligible director if the person is appointed as a director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority before the transition time in accordance with section 4 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\nConsultants\n\n(2) The Minister may, on behalf of the Commonwealth, engage eligible directors as consultants to assist with preparations for the establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(3) The Minister may, on behalf of the Commonwealth, engage persons having suitable qualifications and experience as consultants to assist with preparations for the engagement by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority of a person to be its principal employee (however described).\n\n(4) The Minister must not engage a consultant under subitem (3) unless the Minister does so at the request of the consultants mentioned in subitem (2).\n\n(5) The consultants mentioned in subitems (2) and (3) are to be engaged on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines in writing.\n\n(6) The daily rate of remuneration payable to a consultant engaged under this item must not exceed the maximum daily rate of remuneration payable to a member of the Wine Australia Corporation Selection Committee.\n\n(7) The travel allowances payable to a consultant engaged under this item must not exceed the maximum travel allowances payable to a member of the Wine Australia Corporation Selection Committee.\n\n3 Reimbursement of consultant expenses\n\nAfter the transition time, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must pay to the Commonwealth amounts equal to the expenses incurred by the Commonwealth (whether before or after the transition time) in relation to the engagement of consultants under item 2.\n\n4 Wine Australia Corporation to assist with preparations\n\n(1) The functions of the Wine Australia Corporation include the function of assisting with preparations for the establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) Despite anything in the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980, money of the Wine Australia Corporation may be applied in payment or discharge of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken by the Wine Australia Corporation in, or in connection with, the performance of the function conferred by subitem (1).\n\n(3) Subsection 3(2) of the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980 does not apply in relation to the performance of the function conferred by subitem (1).\n\n5 Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to assist with preparations\n\nThe functions of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation include assisting with preparations for the establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\nNote: Paragraph 33(1)(b) of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989 allows the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to spend its money in the performance of its functions.\n\n6 Wine Australia Corporation to pay 50% of the expenses of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n(1) The Wine Australia Corporation must pay 50% of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken before the transition time by:\n\n (a) the Presiding Member of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee; or\n (b) the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nin or in connection with the performance of the functions, or the exercise of the powers, of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee under the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980.\n\n(2) Despite anything in the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980, money of the Wine Australia Corporation may be applied in making payments that the Wine Australia Corporation is required to make under subitem (1).\n\n7 Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to pay 50% of the expenses of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n(1) The Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation must pay 50% of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken before the transition time by:\n\n (a) the Presiding Member of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee; or\n (b) the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nin or in connection with the performance of the functions, or the exercise of the powers, of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee under the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980.\n\n(2) Despite anything in the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989, money of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation may be applied in making payments that the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation is required to make under subitem (1).\n\n8 Appointment process for the first directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\nScope\n\n(1) This item applies to the appointments of persons as directors (other than the Chair) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority if the appointments are to be made before the transition time in accordance with section 4 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\nModifications to appointment process—nominations by Authority Selection Committee not required\n\n(2) The Minister may, by writing, determine that subsection 14(4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) does not apply to those appointments.\n\nNote: Subsection 14(4) of that Act requires appointments of directors (other than the Chair) to be made from persons nominated by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee.\n\n(3) If the Minister makes a determination under subitem (2), the Minister must, before making such an appointment, consult each representative organisation.\n\n(4) A determination under subitem (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n9 Appointments of members of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee\n\nIf the Minister makes a determination under subitem 8(2), the Minister is not required to appoint members of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee before the transition time.\n\n10 Number of directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority during its first 12 months of operation\n\nBefore 1 July 2015, paragraph 13(b) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) has effect as if:\n\n (a) “at least 5, and not more than 7,” were omitted; and\n (b) “7” were substituted.\n\n11 Initial appointments of directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must end before 1 July 2015\n\nScope\n\n(1) This item applies to the appointment of a person as a director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority if the period specified in the instrument of appointment begins before 1 July 2015.\n\nPeriod of appointment\n\n(2) The period specified in the instrument of appointment must end before 1 July 2015.\n\n12 Continuity of initial appointments of directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\nScope\n\n(1) This item applies to the appointment of a person as a director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority if the period specified in the instrument of appointment begins before 1 July 2015.\n\nContinuity\n\n(2) If the appointment is to be made before the transition time in accordance with section 4 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901:\n\n (a) the Minister; and\n (b) if subsection 14(4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) applies to the appointment—the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nmust have regard to the desirability of ensuring that:\n\n (c) the person is a member of the Wine Australia Corporation when the appointment is made; or\n (d) the person is a director of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation when the appointment is made.\n\n(3) If the appointment is to be made after the transition time:\n\n (a) the Minister; and\n (b) if subsection 14(4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) applies to the appointment—the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nmust have regard to the desirability of ensuring that:\n\n (c) the person was a member of the Wine Australia Corporation immediately before the transition time; or\n (d) the person was a director of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\nPart 3—Transfer of assets and liabilities\n\n13 Vesting of assets of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) This item applies to the assets of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) At the transition time, the assets cease to be assets of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation and become assets of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority without any conveyance, transfer or assignment. The Australian Grape and Wine Authority becomes the successor in law in relation to the assets.\n\n14 Vesting of liabilities of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) This item applies to the liabilities of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) At the transition time, the liabilities cease to be liabilities of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation and become liabilities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority without any conveyance, transfer or assignment. The Australian Grape and Wine Authority becomes the successor in law in relation to the liabilities.\n\n15 Transfers of land may be registered\n\n(1) This item applies if:\n\n (a) any land vests in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part; and\n (b) there is lodged with a land registration official a certificate that:\n (i) is signed by the Minister; and\n (ii) identifies the land, whether by reference to a map or otherwise; and\n (iii) states that the land has become vested in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part.\n\n(2) The land registration official may:\n\n (a) register the matter in a way that is the same as, or similar to, the way in which dealings in land of that kind are registered; and\n (b) deal with, and give effect to, the certificate.\n\n(3) A certificate under paragraph (1)(b) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n16 Certificates relating to vesting of assets other than land\n\n(1) This item applies if:\n\n (a) any asset other than land vests in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part; and\n (b) there is lodged with an assets official a certificate that:\n (i) is signed by the Minister; and\n (ii) identifies the asset; and\n (iii) states that the asset has become vested in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part.\n\n(2) The assets official may:\n\n (a) deal with, and give effect to, the certificate as if it were a proper and appropriate instrument for transactions in relation to assets of that kind; and\n (b) make such entries in the register as are necessary having regard to the effect of this Part.\n\n(3) A certificate under paragraph (1)(b) is not a legislative instrument.\n\nPart 4—Transfer of other matters\n\n17 Transitional—acts of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to be attributed to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\n(1) This item applies to anything done by, or in relation to, the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the transition time.\n\n(2) After the transition time, the thing has effect as if it had been done by, or in relation to, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n18 Substitution of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority as a party to certain pending proceedings\n\n(1) This item applies if any proceedings to which the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation was a party were pending in any court or tribunal immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) The Australian Grape and Wine Authority is substituted for the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation, from the transition time, as a party to the proceedings.\n\n19 Transitional—transfer of records to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\n(1) This item applies to any records or documents that were in possession of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) The records and documents are to be transferred to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority after the transition time.\n\nNote: The records and documents are Commonwealth records for the purposes of the Archives Act 1983.\n\n20 Transitional—transfer of Ombudsman investigations\n\nIf:\n\n (a) before the transition time, a complaint was made to the Ombudsman, or the Ombudsman began an investigation, under the Ombudsman Act 1976 in relation to an action taken by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation; and\n (b) immediately before the transition time, the Ombudsman had not finally disposed of the matter in accordance with the Ombudsman Act 1976;\n\nthe Ombudsman Act 1976 applies after the transition time as if that action had been taken by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n21 References in certain instruments to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) If:\n\n (a) an instrument was in force immediately before the transition time; and\n (b) a reference is made in the instrument to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation; and\n (c) the instrument is an instrument covered by one or more of the following subparagraphs:\n (i) an instrument that was made by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n (ii) an instrument to which the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation was a party;\n (iii) an instrument that was given to, or in favour of, the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n (iv) an instrument under which any right or liability accrues or may accrue to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n (v) any other instrument in which a reference is made to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n\nthe reference has effect after the transition time as if it were a reference to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) In this item:\n\nexempt instrument means:\n\n (a) an Act; or\n (b) an instrument made under this Act; or\n (c) the Long Service Leave (Commonwealth Employees) Regulations 1957.\n\ninstrument:\n\n (a) includes:\n (i) a contract, deed, undertaking or agreement; and\n (ii) a notice, authority, order or instruction; and\n (iii) an instrument made under an Act or under regulations; but\n (b) does not include an exempt instrument.\n\n22 Research and development agreements\n\n(1) If:\n\n (a) an agreement was entered into by the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation under section 13 of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989; and\n (b) the agreement was in force immediately before the transition time;\n\nthen, after the transition time, the agreement has effect as if it had been entered into by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under section 10A of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act).\n\n(2) If:\n\n (a) an agreement was entered into by the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation under section 14 of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989; and\n (b) the agreement was in force immediately before the transition time;\n\nthen, after the transition time, the agreement has effect as if it had been entered into by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under section 10B of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act).\n\n(3) This item does not limit item 17 or 21.\n\n23 Transfer of appropriated money\n\n(1) For the purposes of the operation of an Appropriation Act after the transition time, references to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation are to be read as references to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) In this item:\n\nAppropriation Act means an Act appropriating money for expenditure out of the Consolidated Revenue Fund.\n\nPart 5—Reporting obligations\n\n24 Final annual report of the Wine Australia Corporation\n\n(1) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must prepare a report in accordance with Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 for the Wine Australia Corporation for the final reporting period.\n\n(2) The report must include the material described in section 38 of the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980 as in force immediately before the transition time.\n\n(3) Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997, and the Finance Minister’s Orders referred to in that Schedule, apply in relation to the report as if:\n\n (a) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to the directors were references to the directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; and\n (b) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to an annual report were references to the report; and\n (c) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to a financial year were references to the final reporting period.\n\n(4) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must give the report to the Minister by the 15th day of the fourth month after the end of the final reporting period. The Minister may grant an extension of time in special circumstances.\n\n(5) The Minister must table the report in each House of the Parliament as soon as practicable.\n\n(6) The Australian Grape and Wine Authority must publish the report on the Authority’s website as soon as practicable after the report is tabled in the House of Representatives.\n\n25 Final annual report of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must prepare a report in accordance with Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 for the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation for the final reporting period.\n\n(2) The report must include the material described in section 28 of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989 as in force immediately before the transition time.\n\n(3) Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997, and the Finance Minister’s Orders referred to in that Schedule, apply in relation to the report as if:\n\n (a) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to the directors were references to the directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; and\n (b) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to an annual report were references to the report; and\n (c) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to a financial year were references to the final reporting period.\n\n(4) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must give the report to the Minister by the 15th day of the fourth month after the end of the final reporting period. The Minister may grant an extension of time in special circumstances.\n\n(5) The Minister must table the report in each House of the Parliament as soon as practicable.\n\n(6) The Australian Grape and Wine Authority must publish the report on the Authority’s website as soon as practicable after the report is tabled in the House of Representatives.\n\n26 Contravention of final annual reporting requirement\n\n(1) If a final annual reporting requirement is contravened, each director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority who:\n\n (a) caused the contravention; or\n (b) failed to take all reasonable steps to comply with the requirement, or secure compliance with the requirement;\n\ncontravenes this subitem.\n\n(2) Schedule 2 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 applies in relation to a contravention of subitem (1) of this item as if:\n\n (a) subitem (1) of this item were a civil penalty provision specified in clause 1 of that Schedule; and\n (b) subparagraphs 3(1)(b)(i) and (ii), clauses 4 and 5, subclause 6(2) and paragraph 11(c) of that Schedule were omitted; and\n (c) the reference to “or a compensation order” in subclause 6(1) were omitted.\n\n(3) If a contravention of a final annual reporting requirement consists of an omission from the financial statements, it is a defence if the defendant proves that the information omitted was immaterial and did not affect the giving of a true and fair view of the matters required by the Finance Minister’s Orders to be included in the statements.\n\n(4) In this item:\n\nfinal annual reporting requirement means subitem 24(1), (2) or (4) or 25(1), (2) or (4) of this Schedule.\n\nPart 6—Employees\n\n27 Terms and conditions of employment\n\n(1) For the purposes of this item, a person is a transferring employee if the person was employed by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) At the transition time, a transferring employee:\n\n (a) ceases to be an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation; and\n (b) becomes an employee of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(3) A transferring employee is taken to have been engaged by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority on the same terms and conditions as those that applied to the transferring employee, immediately before the transition time, as an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation.\n\n(4) This item does not prevent the terms and conditions of a transferring employee’s employment after the transition time from being varied:\n\n (a) in accordance with those terms and conditions; or\n (b) by or under a law, award, determination or agreement.\n\n(5) A transferring employee is not entitled to receive any payment or other benefit merely because he or she stopped being an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation as a result of this item.\n\n(6) In this item:\n\nterms and conditions means terms and conditions that are set out in:\n\n (a) a contract of employment; or\n (b) a workplace instrument (within the meaning of the Fair Work Act 2009).\n\nvary, in relation to terms and conditions, includes:\n\n (a) omit any of those terms and conditions; or\n (b) add to those terms and conditions; or\n (c) substitute new terms or conditions for any of those terms and conditions.\n\n28 Accrued entitlements\n\n(1) This item applies to a person if:\n\n (a) the person was employed by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time; and\n (b) at the transition time, the person becomes an employee of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) The person is taken to have accrued an entitlement to benefits, in connection with the person’s employment with the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, that is equivalent to the entitlement that the person had as an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(3) The service of the person as an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation is taken, for all purposes, to have been continuous with his or her service as an employee of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n29 Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988—rehabilitation provisions\n\n(1) This item applies if, before the transition time, an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation suffered an injury resulting in an incapacity for work or an impairment.\n\n(2) Sections 36, 37, 38, 39, 41 and 41A of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 apply after the transition time, in relation to the injury, as if the employee were employed by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\nNote: The main effect of subitem (2) is that sections 36, 37, 38, 39, 41 and 41A of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 apply in relation to the employee’s injury as if the principal officer of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority were the rehabilitation authority.\n\n(3) After the transition time, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority is, for the purposes of section 40 of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988, taken to be the relevant employer of the employee.\n\nPart 7—Finance\n\n30 Payments to the Authority\n\nParagraphs 32(aa) to (ah) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) apply to:\n\n (a) an amount received by the Commonwealth after the transition time; and\n (b) an amount received by the Commonwealth before the transition time, where no payment was made by the Commonwealth in respect of that amount before the transition time to:\n (i) the Wine Australia Corporation; or\n (ii) the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation.\n\n31 Payments by the Authority to the Commonwealth\n\n(1) Subsections 33(3) and (4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) apply to:\n\n (a) a refund made after the transition time; and\n (b) a refund made before the transition time, where the amount so refunded was not recovered by the Commonwealth from the Wine Australia Corporation before the transition time.\n\n(2) Subsections 33(5) and (6) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) apply to:\n\n (a) a refund made after the transition time; and\n (b) a refund made before the transition time, where the amount so refunded was not recovered by the Commonwealth from the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the transition time.\n\n32 Commonwealth to be paid levy expenses\n\nSection 36 of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) applies to:\n\n (a) an expense incurred after the transition time; and\n (b) an expense incurred before the transition time, where the expense was not reimbursed by:\n (i) the Wine Australia Corporation; or\n (ii) the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n before the transition time.\n\n33 Application of money transferred from Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation etc.\n\nProtected money and protected investments\n\n(1) For the purposes of this item:\n\n (a) if, at the transition time, money of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation becomes money of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, the money is protected money; and\n (b) if, at the transition time, an investment of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation becomes an investment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, the investment is a protected investment.\n\nNote: See item 13 in relation to transfer of assets.\n\nApplication of protected money and protected investments etc.\n\n(2) After the transition time, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority may apply:\n\n (a) protected money; or\n (b) money that is derived from a protected investment; or\n (c) money that represents the proceeds of the realisation of a protected investment; or\n (d) money that is attributable, directly or indirectly, to money covered by paragraph (a), (b) or (c);\n\nonly for the purposes mentioned in subsection 35(1A) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act).\n\n(3) Subitem (2) does not prevent:\n\n (a) the investment of surplus money of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under section 19 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997; or\n (aa) the investment, under section 59 of the Public Governance, Performance and Accountability Act 2013, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; or\n (b) the reinvestment of the proceeds of an investment.\n\n34 Funding of grape or wine research and development activities before first annual operational plan is developed\n\nUntil the first annual operational plan is developed by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, paragraphs 35(1)(ac) and 35(1A)(a) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) have effect as if the words “included in the broad groupings of grape or wine research and development activities specified in an annual operational plan in force when the relevant payments are made” were omitted.\n\nPart 8—Annual general meetings and accountability\n\n35 Annual general meeting in the first financial year\n\n(1) Section 29X of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) does not apply to an annual general meeting convened in the financial year beginning on 1 July 2014.\n\n(2) The purpose of an annual general meeting convened in the financial year beginning on 1 July 2014 is to provide an opportunity for eligible producers:\n\n (a) to consider:\n (i) the report for the Wine Australia Corporation for the final reporting period prepared under item 24; and\n (ii) the report for the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation for the final reporting period prepared under item 25; and\n (b) to receive an address by the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority with respect to:\n (i) the performance of the Wine Australia Corporation in the final reporting period; and\n (ii) the performance of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation in the final reporting period; and\n (iii) the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry, and the intended activities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, in the year next following the final reporting period; and\n (c) to question the directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority concerning any aspect of:\n (i) the activities of the Wine Australia Corporation during the final reporting period; and\n (ii) the activities of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation during the final reporting period; and\n (iii) the intended activities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; and\n (d) to debate, and vote upon, any motion relating to a matter within the responsibilities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n36 Initial accountability to representative organisations to relate to the final annual report of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) As soon as practicable after the report for the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation for the final reporting period prepared under item 25 has been given to the Minister, the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must:\n\n (a) provide copies of the report to each representative organisation; and\n (b) make arrangements with each of those organisations to attend:\n (i) the organisation’s annual conference; or\n (ii) a meeting of the organisation’s executive;\n for the purposes set out in subitem (2).\n\n(2) The purposes mentioned in paragraph (1)(b) are as follows:\n\n (a) to enable the report to be considered;\n (b) to enable the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority to deliver an address in relation to:\n (i) the activities of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation during the final reporting period; and\n (ii) the Authority’s intended activities in the financial year next following the final reporting period;\n (c) to enable the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority to be questioned about those activities.\n\nPart 9—Miscellaneous\n\n37 Exemption from stamp duty and other State or Territory taxes\n\n(1) No stamp duty or other tax is payable under a law of a State or a Territory in respect of an exempt matter, or anything connected with an exempt matter.\n\n(2) For the purposes of this item, an exempt matter is:\n\n (a) the vesting of an asset or liability under this Schedule; or\n (b) the operation of this Schedule in any other respect.\n\n(3) The Minister may certify in writing:\n\n (a) that a specified matter is an exempt matter; or\n (b) that a specified thing was connected with a specified exempt matter.\n\n(4) In all courts, and for all purposes (other than for the purposes of criminal proceedings), a certificate under subitem (3) is prima facie evidence of the matters stated in the certificate.\n\n38 Constitutional safety net\n\n(1) If the operation of this Schedule would result in an acquisition of property (within the meaning of paragraph 51(xxxi) of the Constitution) from a person otherwise than on just terms (within the meaning of that paragraph), the Commonwealth is liable to pay a reasonable amount of compensation to the person.\n\n(2) If the Commonwealth and the person do not agree on the amount of the compensation, the person may institute proceedings in a court of competent jurisdiction for the recovery from the Commonwealth of such reasonable amount of compensation as the court determines.\n\n39 Certificates taken to be authentic\n\nA document that appears to be a certificate made or issued under a particular provision of this Schedule:\n\n (a) is taken to be such a certificate; and\n (b) is taken to have been properly given;\n\nunless the contrary is established.\n\n40 Delegation by Minister\n\n(1) The Minister may, by writing, delegate all or any of his or her powers and functions under this Schedule to a person.\n\n(2) The delegate must be:\n\n (a) the Secretary of the Department; or\n (b) an SES employee, or acting SES employee, in the Department.\n\nNote: SES employee and acting SES employee are defined in the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n(3) In exercising powers or functions under a delegation, the delegate must comply with any directions of the Minister.\n\n(4) Subitem (1) does not apply to a power to make, vary or revoke a legislative instrument.\n\n41 Transitional rules\n\nThe Minister may, by legislative instrument, make rules in relation to transitional matters arising out of the amendments and repeals made by Schedule 1.","sortOrder":29},{"sectionNumber":"27W","sectionType":"section","heading":"Holding of meetings","content":"#### 27W Holding of meetings\n\n (1) The Authority Selection Committee is to hold such meetings as are necessary for the performance of its functions.\n (2) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may convene a meeting at any time.","sortOrder":30},{"sectionNumber":"27X","sectionType":"section","heading":"Presiding at meetings","content":"#### 27X Presiding at meetings\n\n (1) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee presides at all meetings at which he or she is present.\n (2) If the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee is not present at a meeting, the members of the Authority Selection Committee present must appoint one of themselves to preside.","sortOrder":31},{"sectionNumber":"27Y","sectionType":"section","heading":"Quorum","content":"#### 27Y Quorum\n\n At a meeting of the Authority Selection Committee, 2 members of the Authority Selection Committee constitute a quorum.","sortOrder":32},{"sectionNumber":"27Z","sectionType":"section","heading":"Voting at meetings etc.","content":"#### 27Z Voting at meetings etc.\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Authority Selection Committee, a question is decided by a majority of the votes of members of the Authority Selection Committee present and voting.\n (2) The person presiding at a meeting has a deliberative vote and, in the event of an equality of votes, also has a casting vote.","sortOrder":33},{"sectionNumber":"27ZA","sectionType":"section","heading":"Conduct of meetings","content":"#### 27ZA Conduct of meetings\n\n The Authority Selection Committee may, subject to this Division, regulate proceedings at its meetings as it considers appropriate.\n\n> Note: Section 33B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 provides for participation in meetings by telephone etc.","sortOrder":34},{"sectionNumber":"27ZB","sectionType":"section","heading":"Minutes","content":"#### 27ZB Minutes\n\n The Authority Selection Committee must keep minutes of its meetings.","sortOrder":35},{"sectionNumber":"Division 6","sectionType":"division","heading":"Other matters","content":"An Act relating to the establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, and for other purposes\n\n#### 1 Short title\n\n This Act may be cited as the Grape and Wine Legislation Amendment (Australian Grape and Wine Authority) Act 2013.\n\n#### 2 Commencement\n\n (1) Each provision of this Act specified in column 1 of the table commences, or is taken to have commenced, in accordance with column 2 of the table. Any other statement in column 2 has effect according to its terms.\n\n```html\n

Commencement information

Column 1

Column 2

Column 3

Provision(s)

Commencement

Date/Details

1. Sections 1 to 3 and anything in this Act not elsewhere covered by this table

The day this Act receives the Royal Assent.

13 December 2013

2. Schedule 1, Part 1

The day after this Act receives the Royal Assent.

14 December 2013

3. Schedule 1, Part 2

1 July 2014.

1 July 2014

4. Schedule 2

The day after this Act receives the Royal Assent.

14 December 2013

\n```\n\n> Note: This table relates only to the provisions of this Act as originally enacted. It will not be amended to deal with any later amendments of this Act.\n\n (2) Any information in column 3 of the table is not part of this Act. Information may be inserted in this column, or information in it may be edited, in any published version of this Act.\n\n#### 3 Schedule(s)\n\n (1) Each Act, and each set of regulations, that is specified in a Schedule to this Act is amended or repealed as set out in the applicable items in the Schedule concerned, and any other item in a Schedule to this Act has effect according to its terms.\n (2) The amendment of any regulation under subsection (1) does not prevent the regulation, as so amended, from being amended or repealed by the Governor‑General.\n\nSchedule 1—Amendments\n\nPart 1—Amendments commencing on the day after Royal Assent\n\nWine Australia Corporation Act 1980\n\n1 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Authority means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n> Note: The Authority will be established on 1 July 2014.\n\n2 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Authority Selection Committee means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee.\n\n3 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Corporation Selection Committee means the Wine Australia Corporation Selection Committee.\n\n4 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> representative organisation has the meaning given by section 5BA.\n\n5 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Selection Committee)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n6 After section 5B\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 5BA Representative organisations\n\n (1) For the purposes of this Act, each of the following organisations is a representative organisation:\n (a) a declared winemakers organisation;\n (b) a declared wine grape growers organisation;\n (c) an organisation that the Minister declares, by legislative instrument, to be a representative organisation for the purposes of this Act.\n (2) The Minister must not declare an organisation under paragraph (1)(c) unless the Minister is satisfied that the objects or activities of the organisation relate to either or both of the following:\n (a) the grape industry;\n (b) the wine industry.\n (3) The Minister must ensure that at least one organisation is a representative organisation for the purposes of this Act.\n\n7 Subsection 13(5)\n\nOmit “Selection Committee”, substitute “Corporation Selection Committee”.\n\n8 After subsection 13(5)\n\nInsert:\n\n (5A) Subsection (5) does not apply to the reappointment of a member if the member is reappointed for the period:\n (a) beginning at the start of 1 May 2014; and\n (b) ending at the end of 30 June 2014.\n\n9 Subsection 15(2)\n\nOmit “Selection Committee”, substitute “Corporation Selection Committee”.\n\n10 After Part III\n\nInsert:\n\n## Part IV—Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee\n\n### Division 1—Introduction\n\n#### 27A Simplified outline of this Part\n\n• This Part establishes the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee.\n\n• The functions of the Committee are:\n\n(a) to select persons to be nominated for appointment as directors of the Authority (other than the Chair); and\n\n(b) to nominate persons so selected to the Minister for appointment as directors of the Authority.\n\n### Division 2—Establishment, functions and powers of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n#### 27B Establishment of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n A committee to be known as the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee is established.\n\n> Note: In this Act, Authority Selection Committee means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee—see section 4.\n\n#### 27C Functions of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The functions of the Authority Selection Committee are:\n (a) to select persons to be nominated for appointment as directors of the Authority (other than the Chair); and\n (b) to nominate persons so selected to the Minister for appointment as directors of the Authority.\n\n#### 27D Powers of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The Authority Selection Committee has power to do all things that are necessary or convenient to be done for, or in connection with, the performance of its functions.\n\n#### 27E Minister may request nominations\n\n The Minister may, by written notice given to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee, request the Authority Selection Committee to give to the Minister, within the period specified in the notice, a specified number of written nominations of persons for appointment as a director or directors of the Authority (other than the Chair).\n\n#### 27F Selection of persons by the Authority Selection Committee\n\n (1) The Authority Selection Committee must not nominate a person for appointment as a director of the Authority unless the person is eligible for that appointment.\n (2) The Authority Selection Committee must not nominate a person for appointment as a director of the Authority if:\n (a) the person is a member of the Authority Selection Committee; or\n (b) the person has been a member of the Authority Selection Committee at any time during the 12‑month period preceding the nomination.\n\n#### 27G Nominations\n\n (1) If the Minister gives a request to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee under section 27E:\n (a) the Authority Selection Committee must, before the end of the period specified in the notice, select persons to be nominated for appointment to the office or offices concerned; and\n (b) the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee must, on behalf of the Authority Selection Committee, before the end of that period, give to the Minister the number of nominations specified in the request.\n (2) If the Authority Selection Committee proposes to nominate a person for appointment as a director of the Authority, the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee must cause to be prepared and attached to the nomination a statement setting out:\n (a) details of the person’s qualifications and experience; and\n (b) such other information relating to the person as the Authority Selection Committee thinks will assist the Minister in considering whether to appoint the person.\n (3) The Authority Selection Committee may nominate a person for appointment even though:\n (a) the Minister has previously rejected a nomination of that person; or\n (b) the Authority Selection Committee has previously decided not to nominate the person for appointment.\n\n#### 27H Minister may reject nominations\n\n If the Minister is not satisfied that a person nominated by the Authority Selection Committee for appointment as a director of the Authority should be appointed as such a director, the Minister may:\n (a) by written notice given to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee, reject the nomination; and\n (b) include in that notice a further request under section 27E for a specified number of nominations of persons for appointment to the office concerned.\n\n### Division 3—Membership of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n#### 27J Membership of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The Authority Selection Committee consists of the following members:\n (a) a Presiding Member;\n (b) such other number of members as is determined by the Minister.\n\n#### 27K Appointment of members of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n (1) Each member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: A member of the Authority Selection Committee is eligible for reappointment: see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (2) A member of the Authority Selection Committee holds office on a part‑time basis.\n (3) A member of the Authority Selection Committee (other than the Presiding Member) must be a person who has been nominated by a representative organisation.\n (4) A person who is a director of the Authority is not eligible to be appointed as a member of the Authority Selection Committee.\n\n#### 27L Period of appointment for members of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n A member of the Authority Selection Committee holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 3 years.\n\n> Note: For reappointment, see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 27M Acting Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n The Minister may appoint a person to act as the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (i) is absent from duty or Australia; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n\n### Division 4—Terms and conditions for members of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n#### 27N Remuneration\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, a member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the regulations.\n (2) A member of the Authority Selection Committee is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the regulations.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 27P Disclosure of interests to the Minister\n\n A member of the Authority Selection Committee must give written notice to the Minister of all interests, pecuniary or otherwise, that the member has or acquires and that conflict or could conflict with the proper performance of the member’s functions.\n\n#### 27Q Disclosure of interests to the Authority Selection Committee\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee who has an interest, pecuniary or otherwise, in a matter being considered or about to be considered by the Authority Selection Committee must disclose the nature of the interest to a meeting of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (2) The disclosure must be made as soon as possible after the relevant facts have come to the knowledge of the member of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (3) The disclosure must be recorded in the minutes of the meeting of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (4) Unless the Authority Selection Committee otherwise determines, the member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (a) must not be present during any deliberation by the Authority Selection Committee on the matter; and\n (b) must not take part in any decision of the Authority Selection Committee with respect to the matter.\n (5) For the purposes of making a determination under subsection (4), the member of the Authority Selection Committee:\n (a) must not be present during any deliberation of the Authority Selection Committee for the purpose of making the determination; and\n (b) must not take part in making the determination.\n (6) A determination under subsection (4) must be recorded in the minutes of the meeting of the Authority Selection Committee.\n (7) A member of the Authority Selection Committee who is a grape grower or a winemaker is taken not to have an interest (pecuniary or otherwise) in a matter being considered or about to be considered by the Authority Selection Committee by reason only of being a grape grower or a winemaker.\n\n#### 27R Outside employment\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee must not engage in any paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties.\n (2) For the purposes of this Division, paid employment as a grape grower or a winemaker is taken not to be paid employment that conflicts with the proper performance of duties.\n\n#### 27S Leave of absence\n\n (1) The Minister may grant leave of absence to the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines.\n (2) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may grant leave of absence to a member of the Authority Selection Committee on the terms and conditions that the Presiding Member determines.\n\n#### 27T Resignation\n\n (1) A member of the Authority Selection Committee may resign his or her appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 27U Termination of appointment\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a member of the Authority Selection Committee if the member is unable to perform the duties of his or her office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a member of the Authority Selection Committee if:\n (a) the member:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with his or her creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of his or her remuneration for the benefit of his or her creditors; or\n (b) the member fails, without reasonable excuse, to comply with section 27P or 27Q; or\n (c) the member engages in paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties (see section 27R); or\n (d) the member is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Authority Selection Committee.\n\n#### 27V Other terms and conditions\n\n A member of the Authority Selection Committee holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 5—Decision‑making by the Authority Selection Committee\n\n#### 27W Holding of meetings\n\n (1) The Authority Selection Committee is to hold such meetings as are necessary for the performance of its functions.\n (2) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may convene a meeting at any time.\n\n#### 27X Presiding at meetings\n\n (1) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee presides at all meetings at which he or she is present.\n (2) If the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee is not present at a meeting, the members of the Authority Selection Committee present must appoint one of themselves to preside.\n\n#### 27Y Quorum\n\n At a meeting of the Authority Selection Committee, 2 members of the Authority Selection Committee constitute a quorum.\n\n#### 27Z Voting at meetings etc.\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Authority Selection Committee, a question is decided by a majority of the votes of members of the Authority Selection Committee present and voting.\n (2) The person presiding at a meeting has a deliberative vote and, in the event of an equality of votes, also has a casting vote.\n\n#### 27ZA Conduct of meetings\n\n The Authority Selection Committee may, subject to this Division, regulate proceedings at its meetings as it considers appropriate.\n\n> Note: Section 33B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 provides for participation in meetings by telephone etc.\n\n#### 27ZB Minutes\n\n The Authority Selection Committee must keep minutes of its meetings.\n\n### Division 6—Other matters\n\n#### 27ZC Staff and consultants\n\n (1) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may, on behalf of the Authority Selection Committee, engage persons to perform administrative and clerical services in connection with the performance of its functions.\n (2) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may, on behalf of the Authority Selection Committee, engage persons having suitable qualifications and experience as consultants to the Authority Selection Committee.\n (3) The terms and conditions of engagement of persons engaged under subsection (1) or (2) are as determined by the Authority Selection Committee.\n\n#### 27ZD Annual report\n\n (1) The Authority Selection Committee must, as soon as practicable after 30 June in each year, prepare and give to the Minister a report of the operations of the Authority Selection Committee (if any) during the financial year that ended on that 30 June.\n (2) A report for a financial year may, subject to agreement between the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee and the Chair, be included, as a discrete part, in the annual report for the Authority for that financial year.\n\n> Note: The annual reporting obligations for the Authority are contained in the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997.\n\n (3) If subsection (2) does not apply to a report under this section, the Minister must cause a copy of the report to be tabled in each House of the Parliament within 15 sitting days of that House after the Minister has received the report.\n\n#### 27ZE Definitions\n\n In this Part:\n\n> Chair means the Chair of the Authority.\n\n> director means a director of the Authority, and includes the Chair.\n\n11 At the end of section 29TA\n\nAdd:\n\n (4) This section does not apply to a report for the financial year that began on 1 July 2013.\n\n12 At the end of Part IVA\n\nAdd:\n\n#### 29TB Final report\n\n (1) The Committee must, as soon as practicable after the end of the final reporting period, prepare and give to the Minister, for presentation to the Parliament, a report on its operations (if any) during that period.\n\n> Note: See also section 34C of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901, which contains extra rules about annual reports.\n\n (2) For the purposes of this section, the final reporting period means the period:\n (a) beginning at the start of 1 July 2013; and\n (b) ending at the end of 30 April 2014.\n\n13 Paragraph 35(1)(aa)\n\nOmit “Selection Committee” (wherever occurring), substitute “Corporation Selection Committee”.\n\nPart 2—Amendments commencing on 1 July 2014\n\nFreedom of Information Act 1982\n\n14 Part III of Schedule 2\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980”, substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\nGrape and Wine Research and Development Corporation Regulations 1991\n\n15 The whole of the Regulations\n\nRepeal the Regulations.\n\nWine Australia Corporation Act 1980\n\n16 Title\n\nOmit “a Wine Australia Corporation”, substitute “the Australian Grape and Wine Authority”.\n\n17 Section 1\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980”, substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\nNote: This item amends the short title of the Act. If another amendment of the Act is described by reference to the Act’s previous short title, that other amendment has effect after the commencement of this item as an amendment of the Act under its amended short title (see section 10 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901).\n\n18 Section 3\n\nRepeal the section, substitute:\n\n#### 3 Objects\n\n The objects of this Act are:\n (a) to support grape or wine research and development activities; and\n (b) to control the export of grape products from Australia; and\n (c) to promote the consumption and sale of grape products, both in Australia and overseas; and\n (d) to enable Australia to fulfil its obligations under prescribed wine‑trading agreements and other international agreements.\n\n19 Subsection 4(1) (definition of annual general meeting)\n\nRepeal the definition, substitute:\n\n> annual general meeting means a meeting that is convened under section 29W.\n\n20 Subsection 4(1) (definition of annual operational plan)\n\nRepeal the definition, substitute:\n\n> annual operational plan means an annual operational plan developed by the Authority under section 31F.\n\n21 Subsection 4(1) (note at the end of the definition of Authority)\n\nRepeal the note, substitute:\n\n> Note: See section 6.\n\n22 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Chair means the Chair of the Authority.\n\n23 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Chairperson)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n24 Subsection 4(1) (definition of commencing date)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n25 Subsection 4(1) (definition of corporate plan)\n\nRepeal the definition, substitute:\n\n> corporate plan means a corporate plan prepared by the Authority under section 31 or 31A.\n\n26 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Corporation)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n27 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Corporation’s component of wine grapes levy)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n28 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Corporation Selection Committee)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n29 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> Deputy Chair means the Deputy Chair of the Authority.\n\n30 Subsection 4(1) (definition of Deputy Chairperson)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n31 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> director means a director of the Authority, and includes the Chair.\n\n32 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> general component, in relation to wine grapes levy, means the part of the levy mentioned in paragraph 7(1)(a) of Schedule 26 to the Primary Industries (Excise) Levies Act 1999.\n\n33 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> grape industry means the industry in Australia concerned with the production of grapes for processing, other than processing by drying.\n\n34 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> grape or wine research and development means systematic experimentation and analysis in any field of science, technology or economics (including the study of the social or environmental consequences of the adoption of new technology) carried out with the object of:\n\n (a) acquiring knowledge that may be of use in obtaining or furthering an objective of the grape industry or the wine industry; or\n (b) applying such knowledge for the purpose of attaining or furthering such an objective.\n For this purpose, knowledge includes knowledge that may be of use for the purpose of improving any aspect of the production, processing, storage, transport or marketing of goods that are the produce, or that are derived from the produce, of the grape industry or the wine industry.\n\n35 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> grape or wine research and development activity means:\n\n (a) a grape or wine research and development project; or\n (b) the training of persons to carry out grape or wine research and development; or\n (c) the dissemination of information, or the provision of advice or assistance, to persons or organisations engaged in any aspect of:\n (i) the grape industry or the wine industry; or\n (ii) the production, processing, storage, transport or marketing of goods that are the produce, or that are derived from the produce, of the grape industry or the wine industry;\n for the purpose of encouraging those persons or organisations to adopt technical developments designed or adapted to improve:\n (iii) that aspect of the grape industry or the wine industry; or\n (iv) that production, processing, storage, transport or marketing; or\n (d) the publication of reports, periodicals, books or papers containing information that is related to grape or wine research and development; or\n (e) an activity incidental to an activity referred to in paragraph (a), (b), (c) or (d).\n\n36 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> grapes research levy means levy imposed by Schedule 13 to the Primary Industries (Excise) Levies Act 1999.\n\n37 Subsection 4(1) (definition of industry)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n38 Subsection 4(1) (definition of member)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n39 Subsection 4(1) (definition of principal employee)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n40 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> research component, in relation to wine grapes levy, means the part of the levy mentioned in paragraph 7(1)(b) of Schedule 26 to the Primary Industries (Excise) Levies Act 1999.\n\n41 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> vacancy, in relation to the office of a director of the Authority, has a meaning affected by section 5E.\n\n42 Subsection 4(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n> wine industry means the industry in Australia concerned with:\n\n (a) the storage, distribution, marketing and sale of grape products; or\n (b) the making of wine.\n\n43 Subsection 4(3) (note)\n\nRepeal the note.\n\n44 Section 4B\n\nRepeal the section.\n\n45 At the end of Part I\n\nAdd:\n\n#### 5E Vacancy in the office of a director of the Authority\n\n For the purposes of a reference in:\n (a) this Act to a vacancy in the office of a director of the Authority; or\n (b) the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 to a vacancy in the membership of a body;\n there are taken to be 7 offices of directors of the Authority in addition to the Chair of the Authority.\n\n46 Part II (heading)\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation”, substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority”.\n\n47 Sections 6 and 7\n\nRepeal the sections, substitute:\n\n### Division 1—Establishment, functions and powers of the Authority\n\n#### 6 Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\n The Australian Grape and Wine Authority is established by this section.\n\n> Note: In this Act, Authority means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority—see section 4.\n\n#### 7 Functions of the Authority\n\n The Authority has the following functions:\n (a) to investigate and evaluate the requirements for grape or wine research and development;\n (b) to coordinate or fund the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities;\n (c) to:\n (i) monitor; and\n (ii) evaluate; and\n (iii) report to the Parliament, the Minister and the representative organisations on;\n grape or wine research and development activities that are coordinated or funded, wholly or partly, by the Authority;\n (d) to:\n (i) assess; and\n (ii) report to the Parliament, the Minister and the representative organisations on;\n the impact, on the grape industry or wine industry, of grape or wine research and development activities that are coordinated or funded, wholly or partly, by the Authority;\n (e) to facilitate the dissemination, adoption and commercialisation of the results of grape or wine research and development;\n (f) to control the export of grape products from Australia;\n (g) to promote the consumption and sale of grape products, both in Australia and overseas;\n (h) such other functions as are conferred on the Authority by:\n (i) this Act; or\n (ii) the regulations; or\n (iii) any other law;\n (i) to do anything incidental to, or conducive to, the performance of any of the above functions.\n\n#### 7A Constitutional limits\n\n The Authority may perform its functions only:\n (a) for purposes relating to trade or commerce:\n (i) between Australia and places outside Australia; or\n (ii) among the States; or\n (iii) within a Territory, between a State and a Territory or between 2 Territories; or\n (b) for purposes related to external affairs, including any of the following:\n (i) enabling Australia to fulfil its obligations under prescribed wine‑trading agreements;\n (ii) enabling Australia to fulfil its obligations under other international agreements to which Australia is a party;\n (iii) addressing matters of international concern;\n (iv) by way of the performance of its functions in a place outside Australia; or\n (c) for purposes relating to a corporation to which paragraph 51(xx) of the Constitution applies; or\n (d) for purposes relating to the collection of statistics; or\n (e) by way of the use of a postal, telegraphic, telephonic or other like service within the meaning of paragraph 51(v) of the Constitution; or\n (f) by way of the making of a grant of financial assistance to a State or Territory; or\n (g) for purposes relating to a Territory; or\n (h) with respect to a Commonwealth place (within the meaning of the Commonwealth Places (Application of Laws) Act 1970); or\n (i) for purposes relating to the implied power of the Parliament to make laws with respect to nationhood; or\n (j) for purposes relating to the executive power of the Commonwealth; or\n (k) for purposes relating to matters incidental to the execution of any of the legislative powers of the Parliament or the executive power of the Commonwealth.\n\n48 Section 8 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n49 Subsection 8(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n50 Subsection 8(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (first occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n51 Paragraph 8(2)(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n52 Paragraph 8(2)(d)\n\nOmit “the export of grape products from Australia, or the sale of grape products overseas, by persons other than the Corporation”, substitute “the consumption and sale of grape products in Australia or overseas”.\n\n53 Paragraphs 8(2)(e) and (f)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n54 Paragraph 8(2)(g)\n\nAfter “provision of”, insert “goods or”.\n\n55 Paragraphs 8(2)(g), (ga) and (h)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n56 At the end of subsection 8(2)\n\nAdd:\n\n ; and (i) to enter into agreements under section 10A for the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities by other persons; and\n (j) to enter into agreements under section 10B for the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities by the Authority and other persons; and\n (k) to make applications, including joint applications, for patents; and\n (l) to deal with patents vested in the Authority or in the Authority and other persons; and\n (m) to accept gifts, grants, bequests and devises made to the Authority, and act as trustee of money and other property vested in the Authority on trust; and\n (n) to join in the formation of a company.\n\n57 Subsection 8(2A) (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n58 Subsection 8(2A)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s common”, substitute “Authority’s”.\n\n59 Subsection 8(2B)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (first occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n60 Subsection 8(2B)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n61 Subsection 8(2B)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (last occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n62 Subsection 8(2F)\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980” (wherever occurring), substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\n63 Subsection 8(2G)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n64 Subsection 8(3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n65 Section 10\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n66 After section 10\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 10A Agreements for carrying out grape or wine research and development activities by other persons\n\n (1) The Authority may enter into an agreement with a person for the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities by the person.\n (2) The agreement may:\n (a) provide for:\n (i) the money provided under the agreement; and\n (ii) any property acquired or goods produced with that money, or with money that includes that money;\n to be used for the purposes specified in the agreement; and\n (b) provide for the payment by the person to the Authority of an amount equal to the whole, or such part as the Authority determines, of the money provided under the agreement if any of the money, property or goods referred to in paragraph (a) is or are used for a purpose not specified in the agreement; and\n (c) make provision with respect to:\n (i) assigning inventions and interests in inventions; and\n (ii) applying for patents for inventions; and\n (iii) commercially exploiting patented inventions; and\n (iv) granting licences under patented inventions;\n where the inventions are made in the course of undertaking grape or wine research and development activities or doing anything else with that money or with money that includes that money; and\n (d) provide for the payment by the person to the Authority of an amount equal to the whole, or such part as the Authority determines, of any net income derived by the person from:\n (i) the money, property or goods referred to in paragraph (a); or\n (ii) patents or interests referred to in paragraph (c); and\n (e) provide for the assignment by the person to the Authority of any money, property, goods, patents or interests referred to in paragraph (d); and\n (f) provide for the payment by the person to the Authority of an amount of money determined by the Authority in accordance with the agreement in the event of the disposal (otherwise than to the Authority) of any property, goods, patents or interests referred to in paragraph (d).\n (3) Subsection (2) does not limit the matters that may be included in the agreement.\n (4) This section does not limit section 8.\n\n#### 10B Agreements for carrying out grape or wine research and development activities with other persons\n\n (1) The Authority may enter into an agreement (including a joint venture agreement or a partnership agreement) with a person for grape or wine research and development activities to be carried out by the Authority and the person.\n (2) The agreement must specify:\n (a) the objectives of the grape or wine research and development activities; and\n (b) the expected duration of the grape or wine research and development activities; and\n (c) the nature and extent of the contribution to be made by the Authority towards the grape or wine research and development activities; and\n (d) the basis for the distribution of profits and other benefits derived from the grape or wine research and development activities.\n (3) Subsection (2) does not limit the matters that may be included in the agreement.\n (4) This section does not limit section 8.\n\n#### 10C Grants relating to grape or wine research and development activities\n\n (1) The Authority may make a grant of financial assistance to a State if the grant relates to grape or wine research and development activities.\n (2) The terms and conditions on which that financial assistance is granted are to be set out in a written agreement between the Authority and the State.\n (3) For the purposes of this section, State includes:\n (a) the Australian Capital Territory; and\n (b) the Northern Territory.\n\n#### 10D Consultations with persons and organisations\n\n (1) The Authority may make arrangements for consulting:\n (a) persons and bodies representative of the grape industry or the wine industry (including any of the representative organisations); and\n (b) Commonwealth, State and Territory authorities concerned with the grape industry or the wine industry.\n (2) Arrangements made by the Authority under subsection (1) may provide for:\n (a) the Authority agreeing to meet travel expenses reasonably incurred by a person in connection with consultations with the Authority; and\n (b) subject to written guidelines given to the Authority by the Minister, the Authority agreeing to meet expenses (other than travel expenses) reasonably incurred by a representative organisation, or a member of a representative organisation, in connection with consultations with the Authority.\n (3) Subsection (2) does not limit subsection (1).\n (4) This section does not limit section 8.\n\n67 Subsections 11(1) and (1A)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n68 Subsection 11(2)\n\nOmit “member of the Corporation, as the Corporation”, substitute “director of the Authority, as the Authority”.\n\n69 At the end of Part II\n\nAdd:\n\n#### 11A Authority does not have privileges and immunities of the Crown\n\n The Authority does not have the privileges and immunities of the Crown in right of the Commonwealth.\n\n70 Part III (heading)\n\nRepeal the heading.\n\n71 Sections 12 to 22\n\nRepeal the sections, substitute:\n\n### Division 2—Constitution and membership of the Authority\n\n#### 12 Constitution of the Authority\n\n (1) The Authority:\n (a) is a body corporate with perpetual succession; and\n (b) must have a seal; and\n (c) may acquire, hold and dispose of real and personal property; and\n (d) may sue and be sued in its corporate name.\n\n> Note: The Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 applies to the Authority. That Act deals with matters relating to Commonwealth authorities, including reporting and accountability, banking and investment, and conduct of officers.\n\n (2) The seal of the Authority is to be kept in such custody as the Authority directs and must not be used except as authorised by the Authority.\n (3) All courts, judges and persons acting judicially must:\n (a) take judicial notice of the imprint of the seal of the Authority appearing on a document; and\n (b) presume that the document was duly sealed.\n\n#### 13 Membership of the Authority\n\n The Authority consists of the following directors:\n (a) a Chair;\n (b) at least 5, and not more than 7, other directors.\n\n#### 14 Appointment of directors of the Authority\n\n (1) Each director of the Authority is to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The director of the Authority is eligible for reappointment: see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (2) A person is not eligible for appointment as a director of the Authority unless the Minister is satisfied that the person is suitably qualified for appointment because of expertise in one or more of the following fields:\n (a) grape growing;\n (b) winemaking;\n (c) marketing;\n (d) finance;\n (e) business management and administration;\n (f) government policy processes and public administration;\n (g) strategic management;\n (h) administration of research and development;\n (i) technology;\n (j) law;\n (k) human resource management;\n (l) communications.\n (3) A person is not eligible for appointment as a director of the Authority if the person is a member of the executive of a representative organisation.\n (4) The directors of the Authority (other than the Chair) are to be appointed from persons nominated by the Authority Selection Committee in accordance with section 27F.\n (5) Before appointing the Chair of the Authority, the Minister must consult:\n (a) if there are already one or more directors of the Authority (other than the Chair)—those directors; and\n (b) in any case—each representative organisation.\n (6) In appointing directors of the Authority, the Minister must have regard to whether the directors of the Authority will collectively possess:\n (a) an appropriate balance of expertise in as many as possible of the fields referred to in subsection (2); and\n (b) experience in board affairs.\n (7) A director of the Authority holds office on a part‑time basis.\n\n#### 15 Period of appointment for directors of the Authority\n\n (1) A director of the Authority holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 3 years.\n\n> Note: For reappointment, see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (2) A director of the Authority must not be reappointed on more than one occasion.\n\n#### 16 Acting directors of the Authority\n\n Acting Chair of the Authority\n (1) The Minister may appoint a person to act as the Chair of the Authority:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of the Chair of the Authority (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Authority:\n (i) is absent from duty or Australia; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Acting director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority)\n (2) The Minister may appoint a person to act as a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority), whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office; or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority):\n (i) is absent from duty or Australia; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Eligibility\n (3) A person is not eligible for appointment to act as:\n (a) the Chair of the Authority; or\n (b) a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority);\n unless the person is eligible for appointment as a director of the Authority.\n\n> Note 1: See subsections 14(2) and (3).\n\n> Note 2: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n#### 17 Deputy Chair\n\n (1) The Authority may, in writing, appoint a director (other than the Chair) to be the Deputy Chair of the Authority for such period as is specified in the instrument of appointment.\n (2) The Deputy Chair holds office until:\n (a) his or her term of office as Deputy Chair expires; or\n (b) he or she ceases to be a director of the Authority; or\n (c) the Authority terminates the appointment;\n whichever first happens.\n Resignation\n (3) A director of the Authority may resign an appointment as Deputy Chair by giving the Chair a written notice of resignation.\n (4) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Chair or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n### Division 3—Terms and conditions for directors of the Authority\n\n#### 18 Remuneration\n\n (1) A director of the Authority is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, a director of the Authority is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the regulations.\n (2) A director of the Authority is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the regulations.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.\n\n#### 19 Disclosure of interests\n\n For the purposes of sections 27F and 27J of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997, a director who is a grape grower or a winemaker is not taken to have a material personal interest in a matter being considered or about to be considered by the Authority by reason only of being a grape grower or a winemaker.\n\n#### 20 Outside employment\n\n (1) A director of the Authority must not engage in any paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties.\n (2) For the purposes of this Division, paid employment as a grape grower or a winemaker is taken not to be paid employment that conflicts with the proper performance of duties.\n\n#### 21 Leave of absence\n\n The Chair of the Authority may grant leave of absence to a director of the Authority on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.\n\n#### 22 Resignation\n\n (1) A director of the Authority may resign his or her appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.\n\n#### 23 Termination of appointment\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a director of the Authority if the director is unable to perform the duties of his or her office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a director of the Authority if:\n (a) the director:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with his or her creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of his or her remuneration for the benefit of his or her creditors; or\n (b) the director fails, without reasonable excuse, to comply with an obligation imposed on him or her by section 27F or 27J of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997; or\n (c) the director engages in paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties (see section 20); or\n (d) the Minister is satisfied that the performance of the director has been unsatisfactory for a significant period; or\n (e) the director is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Authority.\n (3) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a director of the Authority if the director becomes a member of the executive of a representative organisation.\n\n#### 24 Other terms and conditions\n\n A director of the Authority holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.\n\n### Division 4—Decision‑making by the Authority\n\n#### 25 Holding of meetings\n\n (1) The Authority is to hold such meetings as are necessary for the performance of its functions.\n (2) The Chair of the Authority may convene a meeting at any time.\n\n#### 26 Presiding at meetings\n\n (1) The Chair of the Authority presides at all meetings at which he or she is present.\n (2) If the Chair of the Authority is not present at a meeting:\n (a) the Deputy Chair must preside; or\n (b) if the Deputy Chair is not present—the directors of the Authority present must appoint one of themselves to preside.\n\n#### 26A Quorum\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Authority, a quorum is constituted by a majority of directors.\n (2) However, if:\n (a) a director of the Authority is required by section 27J of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 not to be present during the deliberations, or to take part in any decision, of the Authority with respect to a particular matter; and\n (b) when the director leaves the meeting concerned there is no longer a quorum present;\n the remaining directors at the meeting constitute a quorum for the purpose of any deliberation or decision at that meeting with respect to that matter.\n\n#### 26B Voting at meetings etc.\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Authority, a question is decided by a majority of the votes of directors of the Authority present and voting.\n (2) The person presiding at a meeting has a deliberative vote and, in the event of an equality of votes, also has a casting vote.\n\n#### 26C Conduct of meetings\n\n (1) The Authority may, subject to this Division, regulate proceedings at its meetings as it considers appropriate.\n\n> Note: Section 33B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 provides for participation in meetings by telephone etc.\n\n (2) The Authority may invite a person to attend a meeting of the Authority for the purpose of advising or informing the Authority on any matter.\n (3) A person referred to in subsection (2) is to be paid such fees, allowances and expenses (if any) as the Authority determines in respect of the person’s attendance at a meeting of the Authority.\n\n#### 26D Minutes\n\n The Authority must keep minutes of its meetings.\n\n72 Section 27ZD\n\nRepeal the section.\n\n73 Part IVA\n\nRepeal the Part.\n\n74 Part IVB (heading)\n\nOmit “the industry”, substitute “the grape industry and the wine industry”.\n\n75 Subsection 29U(1) (definition of old Charge Act)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n76 Subsection 29U(1) (definition of old Levy Act)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n77 Subsection 29U(2)\n\nOmit “wine grapes levy, wine export charge or levy imposed under the old Levy Act”, substitute “wine grapes levy or wine export charge”.\n\n78 Subsection 29V(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n79 Paragraphs 29V(1)(aa), (ab), (a) and (b)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (a) wine grapes levy; or\n (b) wine export charge;\n\n80 Subsection 29V(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n81 Section 29W\n\nRepeal the section, substitute:\n\n#### 29W Authority to convene annual general meeting\n\n (1) The Authority may cause an annual general meeting of the grape industry and the wine industry to be convened at a time and place determined by the Authority.\n (2) The Authority must convene an annual general meeting under subsection (1) if requested to do so by a representative organisation.\n (3) If, during a year, 10 or more eligible producers for the year jointly request the Authority to convene an annual general meeting under subsection (1), the Authority must comply with that request.\n (4) A request under subsection (2) or (3) must be in writing.\n\n82 Paragraph 29X(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n83 At the end of paragraph 29X(a)\n\nAdd “and”.\n\n84 Paragraphs 29X(b) and (c)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (b) to receive an address by the Chair with respect to:\n (i) the performance of the Authority in the year to which the annual report relates; and\n (ii) the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry, and the intended activities of the Authority, in the year next following that year; and\n (c) to question the directors of the Authority concerning any aspect of:\n (i) the Authority’s activities during the year to which the annual report relates; or\n (ii) the intended activities of the Authority; and\n\n85 Paragraph 29X(d)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n86 Paragraph 29Y(1)(a)\n\nOmit “members of the Corporation”, substitute “directors of the Authority”.\n\n87 Paragraphs 29Y(1)(c) and (d)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n88 Paragraph 29Y(1)(d)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n89 Subsection 29Y(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n90 Subsection 29Y(3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n91 Subsection 29Y(3)\n\nOmit “the industry”, substitute “the grape industry and the wine industry”.\n\n92 Section 29ZA\n\nRepeal the section.\n\n93 Part V (at the end of the heading)\n\nAdd “and consultants”.\n\n94 Section 30\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n95 At the end of Part V\n\nAdd:\n\n#### 30A Consultants\n\n (1) The Authority may engage persons having suitable qualifications and experience as consultants to the Authority.\n (2) The consultants are to be engaged on the terms and conditions that the Authority determines in writing.\n\n96 Part VA (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n97 Sections 31 to 31E\n\nRepeal the sections, substitute:\n\n#### 31 Corporate plans—5‑year periods\n\n (1) The Authority must:\n (a) prepare a corporate plan for each designated 5‑year period; and\n (b) give it to the Minister.\n\n> Note: For designated 5‑year period, see subsection (11).\n\n (2) The plan must include details of the following matters:\n (a) the principal objectives of the Authority;\n (b) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives;\n (c) the objectives and priorities of the Authority relating to grape or wine research and development;\n (d) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives and priorities;\n (e) such other matters (if any) as the Minister requires.\n (3) The plan must set out the Authority’s assessment, for the period to which the plan relates, of the market outlook and the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry.\n (4) A corporate plan prepared under this section is of no effect unless the plan has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Varying a corporate plan\n (5) The Authority may vary a corporate plan that was prepared under this section.\n (6) A variation of such a corporate plan is of no effect unless the variation has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Other matters\n (7) The Chair must keep the Minister informed about matters that might significantly affect the achievement of the objectives or priorities set out in a corporate plan that was prepared under this section.\n (8) The Minister may give the Chair written guidelines that are to be used by the Chair in deciding whether a matter is covered by paragraph (2)(e) or subsection (7).\n (9) Before preparing or varying a corporate plan under this section, the Authority must consult each representative organisation.\n (10) None of the following is a legislative instrument:\n (a) a requirement under paragraph (2)(e) that is in writing;\n (b) an approval under subsection (4);\n (c) an approval under subsection (6);\n (d) a guideline given under subsection (8).\n (11) For the purposes of this section, each of the following is a designated 5‑year period:\n (a) the 5‑year period beginning on 1 July 2015;\n (b) each succeeding 5‑year period.\n (12) The Authority must ensure that the first corporate plan it prepares under this section is given to the Minister before 1 May 2015.\n\n#### 31A Corporate plan—initial period\n\n (1) The Authority must:\n (a) prepare a corporate plan within 3 months after the commencement of this subsection; and\n (b) give it to the Minister.\n (2) The plan must cover the period:\n (a) beginning when the plan takes effect; and\n (b) ending at the end of 30 June 2015.\n (3) The plan must include details of the following matters:\n (a) the principal objectives of the Authority;\n (b) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives;\n (c) the objectives and priorities of the Authority relating to grape or wine research and development;\n (d) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives and priorities;\n (e) such other matters (if any) as the Minister requires.\n (4) The plan must set out the Authority’s assessment, for the period to which the plan relates, of the market outlook and the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry.\n (5) The plan is of no effect unless it has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Varying the corporate plan\n (6) The Authority may vary the plan.\n (7) A variation of the plan is of no effect unless the variation has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Other matters\n (8) The Chair must keep the Minister informed about matters that might significantly affect the achievement of the objectives or priorities set out in the plan.\n (9) The Minister may give the Chair written guidelines that are to be used by the Chair in deciding whether a matter is covered by paragraph (3)(e) or subsection (8).\n (10) None of the following is a legislative instrument:\n (a) a requirement under paragraph (3)(e) that is in writing;\n (b) an approval under subsection (5);\n (c) an approval under subsection (7);\n (d) a guideline given under subsection (9).\n\n98 Section 31F (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n99 Subsection 31F(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n100 After subsection 31F(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n (1A) The Authority must ensure that the first annual operational plan is developed within 3 months after the commencement of this subsection.\n\n101 Sections 31G to 31J\n\nRepeal the sections.\n\n102 Section 31K (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n103 Subsections 31K(1) and (2)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n104 Subsection 31K(3)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n105 Subsections 31K(4), (5), (6) and (7)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n106 Paragraph 31K(7)(b)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n107 Section 31L\n\nRepeal the section.\n\n108 Section 32 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n109 Section 32\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n110 Paragraphs 32(aa) and (ab)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “general”.\n\n111 Paragraphs 32(a), (b), (c) and (d)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (ae) amounts received by the Commonwealth as the research component of wine grapes levy; and\n (af) so much of the amounts (if any) received by the Commonwealth under section 15 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 as is attributable to non‑payment of the research component of wine grapes levy; and\n (ag) amounts received by the Commonwealth as grapes research levy; and\n (ah) so much of the amounts (if any) received by the Commonwealth under section 15 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 as is attributable to non‑payment of grapes research levy; and\n (ai) subject to sections 32A and 32B, amounts equal to one‑half of the amounts spent by the Authority as mentioned in paragraph 35(1)(ac).\n\n112 After section 32\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 32A Limit on Commonwealth’s matching payments\n\n (1) The sum of:\n (a) the amounts paid to the Authority under paragraph 32(ai) of this Act; and\n (b) the amounts paid to the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the commencement of this section under paragraph 30(1)(b) of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989;\n must not exceed the total of:\n (c) the sum of the amounts paid to the Authority under paragraphs 32(ae) and (ag) of this Act, less the sum of:\n (i) any refunds required to be paid by the Commonwealth in respect of amounts that have been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of the research component of wine grapes levy; and\n (ii) any refunds required to be paid by the Commonwealth in respect of amounts that have been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of grapes research levy; and\n (d) the sum of the amounts paid to the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the commencement of this section under subparagraphs 30(1)(a)(i) and (ii) of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989, less the sum of any refunds in relation to research components of levies attached to the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation.\n (2) An expression used in paragraph (1)(d) of this section has the same meaning as it had in the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989 as in force immediately before the commencement of this section.\n\n#### 32B Retention limit for Commonwealth’s matching payments\n\n (1) For the purposes of this section, gross value of production, in relation to a financial year, means the gross value of production, for that financial year, of the goods that are produce of the grape industry and the wine industry.\n (2) If:\n (a) before the end of 31 October next following a financial year, the Minister determines the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the financial year; and\n (b) as at the end of 31 October next following the financial year, the sum of the amounts that were paid to the Authority during the financial year under paragraph 32(ai) exceeds 0.5% of the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the financial year as determined by the Minister;\n the Authority must pay to the Commonwealth an amount equal to the excess.\n (3) If:\n (a) before the end of 31 October next following a financial year, the Minister has not determined under subsection (2) the amount of the gross value of production in relation to a financial year; and\n (b) the Minister has determined under subsection (2) the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the previous financial year;\n the Minister is taken to have made, immediately before the end of that 31 October, a determination under subsection (2) that the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the financial year is equal to the amount of the gross value of production determined under subsection (2) for the previous financial year.\n (4) The Minister may, on behalf of the Commonwealth, set off an amount payable by the Authority under subsection (2) against an amount that is payable to the Authority under paragraph 32(ai).\n (5) A determination made under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n (6) The regulations may provide for the manner in which the Minister is to determine the amount of the gross value of production for a financial year.\n\n113 Section 33 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n114 Subsections 33(1) and (2)\n\nRepeal the subsections.\n\n115 Subsection 33(3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n116 Paragraph 33(4)(b)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “general”.\n\n117 Subsection 33(4)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n118 At the end of section 33\n\nAdd:\n\n (5) If:\n (a) a refund is made by the Commonwealth under section 18 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 in respect of an amount; and\n (b) the amount has been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of the research component of wine grapes levy;\n the Authority must pay to the Commonwealth an amount equal to the amount of the refund.\n (6) If:\n (a) a refund is made by the Commonwealth under section 18 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 in respect of an amount; and\n (b) the amount has been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of grapes research levy;\n the Authority must pay to the Commonwealth an amount equal to the amount of the refund.\n\n119 Section 34\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n120 Section 34A (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n121 Section 34A\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n122 Section 34B\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n123 Section 35 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n124 Section 35\n\nOmit “Corporation” (first and second occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n125 Paragraph 35(1)(a)\n\nOmit “under this Act;”, substitute “under this Act, the regulations or any other law; and”.\n\n126 Paragraph 35(1)(aa)\n\nOmit “Corporation Selection Committee” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority Selection Committee”.\n\n127 At the end of paragraph 35(1)(aa)\n\nAdd “and”.\n\n128 Paragraph 35(1)(ab)\n\nRepeal the paragraph, substitute:\n\n (ab) in payment to the Commonwealth of amounts payable under subsection 32B(2); and\n (ac) for the purposes of funding grape or wine research and development activities included in the broad groupings of grape or wine research and development activities specified in an annual operational plan in force when the relevant payments are made; and\n (ad) in payment to the Commonwealth of amounts payable under section 36; and\n\n129 Paragraph 35(1)(c)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n130 At the end of paragraph 35(1)(c)\n\nAdd “, the regulations or any other law”.\n\n131 After subsection 35(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n (1A) Money paid to the Authority under paragraph 32(ae) or (ag) may be applied only for the following purposes:\n (a) funding grape or wine research and development activities included in the broad groupings of grape or wine research and development activities specified in an annual operational plan in force when the relevant payments are made;\n (b) paying or discharging so much of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken by the Authority as are attributable to:\n (i) the performance of its functions relating to grape or wine research and development; or\n (ii) the exercise of its powers relating to grape or wine research and development;\n (c) paying to the Commonwealth amounts payable under subsection 32B(2);\n (d) paying to the Commonwealth amounts payable under subsection 33(5) or (6);\n (e) paying to the Commonwealth amounts payable under section 36, where the amounts are in respect of the collection or recovery of amounts referred to in paragraph 32(ae) or (ag).\n\n132 Subsection 35(2)\n\nOmit “Subsection (1) does not”, substitute “Subsections (1) and (1A) do not”.\n\n133 Subsection 35(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n134 After section 35\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 36 Commonwealth to be paid levy expenses etc.\n\n The Authority must pay to the Commonwealth amounts equal to the expenses incurred by the Commonwealth in relation to:\n (a) the collection or recovery of amounts referred to in paragraph 32(aa), (ab), (ac), (ad), (ae), (af), (ag) or (ah); and\n (b) the administration of section 32.\n\n135 Section 38\n\nBefore “The report”, insert “(1)”.\n\n136 Section 38\n\nOmit “members”, substitute “directors”.\n\n137 Section 38\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n138 At the end of section 38\n\nAdd:\n\n (2) The report prepared by the directors under section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 on the operations of the Authority for a period must include:\n (a) particulars of:\n (i) the grape or wine research and development activities that the Authority coordinated or funded, wholly or partly, during the period; and\n (ii) the amount that the Authority spent during the period in relation to each of those activities; and\n (iii) which (if any) of those activities related to ecologically sustainable development; and\n (iv) the impact of those activities on the grape industry and the wine industry; and\n (v) the entering into of agreements under section 10A during the period, and the Authority’s activities during the period in relation to agreements entered into under that section during or before the period; and\n (vi) the entering into of agreements under section 10B during the period, and the Authority’s activities during the period in relation to agreements entered into under that section during or before the period; and\n (vii) the making of grants under section 10C during the period; and\n (viii) the Authority’s activities during the period in relation to applying for patents for inventions, commercially exploiting patented inventions and granting licences under patented inventions; and\n (ix) the activities of any companies in which the Authority has an interest; and\n (x) any activities relating to the formation of a company; and\n (xi) significant acquisitions and dispositions of real property by the Authority during the period; and\n (b) an assessment of the extent to which the Authority’s operations during the period have:\n (i) achieved the Authority’s objectives as stated in its corporate plan; and\n (ii) implemented the annual operational plan applicable to the period; and\n (c) an assessment of the extent to which the Authority has, during the period, contributed to the attainment of the objects of this Act as set out in section 3.\n (3) The report prepared by the directors under section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 on the operations of the Authority for a period must be published on the Authority’s website as soon as practicable after the report is tabled in the House of Representatives.\n\n139 After section 38\n\nInsert:\n\n#### 38A Accountability to representative organisations\n\n (1) As soon as practicable after the report prepared by the directors under section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 on the operations of the Authority for a period has been given to the responsible Minister (within the meaning of that section), the Chair of the Authority must:\n (a) provide copies of the report to each representative organisation; and\n (b) make arrangements with each of those organisations to attend:\n (i) the organisation’s annual conference; or\n (ii) a meeting of the organisation’s executive;\n for the purposes set out in subsection (2).\n (2) The purposes mentioned in paragraph (1)(b) are as follows:\n (a) to enable the report to be considered;\n (b) to enable the Chair to deliver an address in relation to:\n (i) the Authority’s activities in the period to which the report relates; and\n (ii) the Authority’s intended activities in the financial year next following the end of that period;\n (c) to enable the Chair to be questioned about those activities.\n\n140 Section 39\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n141 Section 39ZAA (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n142 Subsection 39ZAA(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n143 Section 39ZAC (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n144 Section 39ZAC\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n145 Subparagraph 39ZAC(c)(i)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “Authority’s”.\n\n146 Section 39ZA\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n147 Section 39ZB\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n148 Section 39ZJ (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n149 Section 39ZJ\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n150 Section 39ZK (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n151 Paragraph 39ZK(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n152 Paragraph 39ZK(b)\n\nOmit “member of the Corporation”, substitute “director of the Authority”.\n\n153 Paragraph 39ZK(c)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n154 Section 39ZL (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n155 Paragraphs 39ZL(1)(c), (d) and (e)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (c) grapes research levy.\n\n156 Subsection 39ZL(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n157 Paragraph 40K(1)(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n158 Subsection 40Y(2)\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980” (wherever occurring), substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\n159 Subsection 40Z(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n160 Section 40ZAC\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n161 Subsection 40ZAI(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n162 Section 40ZAJ\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n163 Subsection 40ZAP(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n164 Section 40ZA\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n165 Paragraph 40ZB(e)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n166 Section 40ZD\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n167 Section 41A (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation etc.”, substitute “Geographical Indications Committee etc.”.\n\n168 Paragraph 41A(1)(a)\n\nRepeal the paragraph.\n\n169 Paragraph 41A(1)(c)\n\nOmit “member of the Corporation”, substitute “director of the Authority”.\n\n170 Subsection 41A(5)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n171 Subsection 43(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n172 Subsection 43(1)\n\nOmit “common”.\n\n173 Subsections 43(2) and (3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n174 Paragraph 44AB(3)(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n175 Section 46\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n176 Part VIII\n\nRepeal the Part.\n\n177 Paragraph 2(1)(a) of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation in accordance with a resolution of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority in accordance with a resolution of the Authority”.\n\n178 Paragraphs 2(1)(b) and (c) of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n179 Clauses 3, 4 and 6 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n180 Clause 7 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n181 Subclause 8(1) of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n182 Clauses 9 and 11 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n183 Clause 12 of the Schedule (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “Authority’s”.\n\n184 Clause 12 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n185 Clause 12 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “section 63H of the Audit Act 1901”, substitute “section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997”.\n\nSchedule 2—Transitional provisions\n\nPart 1—Introduction\n\n1 Definitions\n\nIn this Schedule:\n\nasset means:\n\n (a) any legal or equitable estate or interest in real or personal property, whether actual, contingent or prospective; and\n (b) any right, power, privilege or immunity, whether actual, contingent or prospective.\n\nassets official, in relation to an asset other than land, means the person or authority who:\n\n (a) under a law of the Commonwealth, a State or a Territory; or\n (b) under a trust instrument; or\n (c) otherwise;\n\nhas responsibility for keeping a register in relation to assets of the kind concerned.\n\nfinal reporting period means the financial year ending immediately before the transition time.\n\nland means any legal or equitable estate or interest in real property, whether actual, contingent or prospective.\n\nland registration official, in relation to land, means the Registrar of Titles or other proper officer of the State or Territory in which the land is situated.\n\nliability means any liability, duty or obligation, whether actual, contingent or prospective.\n\ntransition time means the commencement of Part 2 of Schedule 1.\n\nPart 2—Establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority etc.\n\n2 Consultants to assist with preparations\n\nEligible director\n\n(1) For the purposes of this item, a person is an eligible director if the person is appointed as a director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority before the transition time in accordance with section 4 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\nConsultants\n\n(2) The Minister may, on behalf of the Commonwealth, engage eligible directors as consultants to assist with preparations for the establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(3) The Minister may, on behalf of the Commonwealth, engage persons having suitable qualifications and experience as consultants to assist with preparations for the engagement by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority of a person to be its principal employee (however described).\n\n(4) The Minister must not engage a consultant under subitem (3) unless the Minister does so at the request of the consultants mentioned in subitem (2).\n\n(5) The consultants mentioned in subitems (2) and (3) are to be engaged on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines in writing.\n\n(6) The daily rate of remuneration payable to a consultant engaged under this item must not exceed the maximum daily rate of remuneration payable to a member of the Wine Australia Corporation Selection Committee.\n\n(7) The travel allowances payable to a consultant engaged under this item must not exceed the maximum travel allowances payable to a member of the Wine Australia Corporation Selection Committee.\n\n3 Reimbursement of consultant expenses\n\nAfter the transition time, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must pay to the Commonwealth amounts equal to the expenses incurred by the Commonwealth (whether before or after the transition time) in relation to the engagement of consultants under item 2.\n\n4 Wine Australia Corporation to assist with preparations\n\n(1) The functions of the Wine Australia Corporation include the function of assisting with preparations for the establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) Despite anything in the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980, money of the Wine Australia Corporation may be applied in payment or discharge of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken by the Wine Australia Corporation in, or in connection with, the performance of the function conferred by subitem (1).\n\n(3) Subsection 3(2) of the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980 does not apply in relation to the performance of the function conferred by subitem (1).\n\n5 Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to assist with preparations\n\nThe functions of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation include assisting with preparations for the establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\nNote: Paragraph 33(1)(b) of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989 allows the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to spend its money in the performance of its functions.\n\n6 Wine Australia Corporation to pay 50% of the expenses of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n(1) The Wine Australia Corporation must pay 50% of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken before the transition time by:\n\n (a) the Presiding Member of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee; or\n (b) the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nin or in connection with the performance of the functions, or the exercise of the powers, of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee under the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980.\n\n(2) Despite anything in the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980, money of the Wine Australia Corporation may be applied in making payments that the Wine Australia Corporation is required to make under subitem (1).\n\n7 Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to pay 50% of the expenses of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n(1) The Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation must pay 50% of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken before the transition time by:\n\n (a) the Presiding Member of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee; or\n (b) the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nin or in connection with the performance of the functions, or the exercise of the powers, of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee under the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980.\n\n(2) Despite anything in the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989, money of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation may be applied in making payments that the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation is required to make under subitem (1).\n\n8 Appointment process for the first directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\nScope\n\n(1) This item applies to the appointments of persons as directors (other than the Chair) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority if the appointments are to be made before the transition time in accordance with section 4 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\nModifications to appointment process—nominations by Authority Selection Committee not required\n\n(2) The Minister may, by writing, determine that subsection 14(4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) does not apply to those appointments.\n\nNote: Subsection 14(4) of that Act requires appointments of directors (other than the Chair) to be made from persons nominated by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee.\n\n(3) If the Minister makes a determination under subitem (2), the Minister must, before making such an appointment, consult each representative organisation.\n\n(4) A determination under subitem (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n9 Appointments of members of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee\n\nIf the Minister makes a determination under subitem 8(2), the Minister is not required to appoint members of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee before the transition time.\n\n10 Number of directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority during its first 12 months of operation\n\nBefore 1 July 2015, paragraph 13(b) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) has effect as if:\n\n (a) “at least 5, and not more than 7,” were omitted; and\n (b) “7” were substituted.\n\n11 Initial appointments of directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must end before 1 July 2015\n\nScope\n\n(1) This item applies to the appointment of a person as a director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority if the period specified in the instrument of appointment begins before 1 July 2015.\n\nPeriod of appointment\n\n(2) The period specified in the instrument of appointment must end before 1 July 2015.\n\n12 Continuity of initial appointments of directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\nScope\n\n(1) This item applies to the appointment of a person as a director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority if the period specified in the instrument of appointment begins before 1 July 2015.\n\nContinuity\n\n(2) If the appointment is to be made before the transition time in accordance with section 4 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901:\n\n (a) the Minister; and\n (b) if subsection 14(4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) applies to the appointment—the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nmust have regard to the desirability of ensuring that:\n\n (c) the person is a member of the Wine Australia Corporation when the appointment is made; or\n (d) the person is a director of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation when the appointment is made.\n\n(3) If the appointment is to be made after the transition time:\n\n (a) the Minister; and\n (b) if subsection 14(4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) applies to the appointment—the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nmust have regard to the desirability of ensuring that:\n\n (c) the person was a member of the Wine Australia Corporation immediately before the transition time; or\n (d) the person was a director of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\nPart 3—Transfer of assets and liabilities\n\n13 Vesting of assets of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) This item applies to the assets of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) At the transition time, the assets cease to be assets of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation and become assets of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority without any conveyance, transfer or assignment. The Australian Grape and Wine Authority becomes the successor in law in relation to the assets.\n\n14 Vesting of liabilities of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) This item applies to the liabilities of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) At the transition time, the liabilities cease to be liabilities of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation and become liabilities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority without any conveyance, transfer or assignment. The Australian Grape and Wine Authority becomes the successor in law in relation to the liabilities.\n\n15 Transfers of land may be registered\n\n(1) This item applies if:\n\n (a) any land vests in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part; and\n (b) there is lodged with a land registration official a certificate that:\n (i) is signed by the Minister; and\n (ii) identifies the land, whether by reference to a map or otherwise; and\n (iii) states that the land has become vested in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part.\n\n(2) The land registration official may:\n\n (a) register the matter in a way that is the same as, or similar to, the way in which dealings in land of that kind are registered; and\n (b) deal with, and give effect to, the certificate.\n\n(3) A certificate under paragraph (1)(b) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n16 Certificates relating to vesting of assets other than land\n\n(1) This item applies if:\n\n (a) any asset other than land vests in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part; and\n (b) there is lodged with an assets official a certificate that:\n (i) is signed by the Minister; and\n (ii) identifies the asset; and\n (iii) states that the asset has become vested in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part.\n\n(2) The assets official may:\n\n (a) deal with, and give effect to, the certificate as if it were a proper and appropriate instrument for transactions in relation to assets of that kind; and\n (b) make such entries in the register as are necessary having regard to the effect of this Part.\n\n(3) A certificate under paragraph (1)(b) is not a legislative instrument.\n\nPart 4—Transfer of other matters\n\n17 Transitional—acts of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to be attributed to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\n(1) This item applies to anything done by, or in relation to, the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the transition time.\n\n(2) After the transition time, the thing has effect as if it had been done by, or in relation to, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n18 Substitution of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority as a party to certain pending proceedings\n\n(1) This item applies if any proceedings to which the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation was a party were pending in any court or tribunal immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) The Australian Grape and Wine Authority is substituted for the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation, from the transition time, as a party to the proceedings.\n\n19 Transitional—transfer of records to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\n(1) This item applies to any records or documents that were in possession of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) The records and documents are to be transferred to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority after the transition time.\n\nNote: The records and documents are Commonwealth records for the purposes of the Archives Act 1983.\n\n20 Transitional—transfer of Ombudsman investigations\n\nIf:\n\n (a) before the transition time, a complaint was made to the Ombudsman, or the Ombudsman began an investigation, under the Ombudsman Act 1976 in relation to an action taken by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation; and\n (b) immediately before the transition time, the Ombudsman had not finally disposed of the matter in accordance with the Ombudsman Act 1976;\n\nthe Ombudsman Act 1976 applies after the transition time as if that action had been taken by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n21 References in certain instruments to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) If:\n\n (a) an instrument was in force immediately before the transition time; and\n (b) a reference is made in the instrument to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation; and\n (c) the instrument is an instrument covered by one or more of the following subparagraphs:\n (i) an instrument that was made by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n (ii) an instrument to which the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation was a party;\n (iii) an instrument that was given to, or in favour of, the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n (iv) an instrument under which any right or liability accrues or may accrue to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n (v) any other instrument in which a reference is made to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n\nthe reference has effect after the transition time as if it were a reference to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) In this item:\n\nexempt instrument means:\n\n (a) an Act; or\n (b) an instrument made under this Act; or\n (c) the Long Service Leave (Commonwealth Employees) Regulations 1957.\n\ninstrument:\n\n (a) includes:\n (i) a contract, deed, undertaking or agreement; and\n (ii) a notice, authority, order or instruction; and\n (iii) an instrument made under an Act or under regulations; but\n (b) does not include an exempt instrument.\n\n22 Research and development agreements\n\n(1) If:\n\n (a) an agreement was entered into by the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation under section 13 of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989; and\n (b) the agreement was in force immediately before the transition time;\n\nthen, after the transition time, the agreement has effect as if it had been entered into by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under section 10A of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act).\n\n(2) If:\n\n (a) an agreement was entered into by the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation under section 14 of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989; and\n (b) the agreement was in force immediately before the transition time;\n\nthen, after the transition time, the agreement has effect as if it had been entered into by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under section 10B of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act).\n\n(3) This item does not limit item 17 or 21.\n\n23 Transfer of appropriated money\n\n(1) For the purposes of the operation of an Appropriation Act after the transition time, references to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation are to be read as references to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) In this item:\n\nAppropriation Act means an Act appropriating money for expenditure out of the Consolidated Revenue Fund.\n\nPart 5—Reporting obligations\n\n24 Final annual report of the Wine Australia Corporation\n\n(1) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must prepare a report in accordance with Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 for the Wine Australia Corporation for the final reporting period.\n\n(2) The report must include the material described in section 38 of the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980 as in force immediately before the transition time.\n\n(3) Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997, and the Finance Minister’s Orders referred to in that Schedule, apply in relation to the report as if:\n\n (a) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to the directors were references to the directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; and\n (b) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to an annual report were references to the report; and\n (c) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to a financial year were references to the final reporting period.\n\n(4) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must give the report to the Minister by the 15th day of the fourth month after the end of the final reporting period. The Minister may grant an extension of time in special circumstances.\n\n(5) The Minister must table the report in each House of the Parliament as soon as practicable.\n\n(6) The Australian Grape and Wine Authority must publish the report on the Authority’s website as soon as practicable after the report is tabled in the House of Representatives.\n\n25 Final annual report of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must prepare a report in accordance with Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 for the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation for the final reporting period.\n\n(2) The report must include the material described in section 28 of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989 as in force immediately before the transition time.\n\n(3) Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997, and the Finance Minister’s Orders referred to in that Schedule, apply in relation to the report as if:\n\n (a) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to the directors were references to the directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; and\n (b) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to an annual report were references to the report; and\n (c) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to a financial year were references to the final reporting period.\n\n(4) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must give the report to the Minister by the 15th day of the fourth month after the end of the final reporting period. The Minister may grant an extension of time in special circumstances.\n\n(5) The Minister must table the report in each House of the Parliament as soon as practicable.\n\n(6) The Australian Grape and Wine Authority must publish the report on the Authority’s website as soon as practicable after the report is tabled in the House of Representatives.\n\n26 Contravention of final annual reporting requirement\n\n(1) If a final annual reporting requirement is contravened, each director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority who:\n\n (a) caused the contravention; or\n (b) failed to take all reasonable steps to comply with the requirement, or secure compliance with the requirement;\n\ncontravenes this subitem.\n\n(2) Schedule 2 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 applies in relation to a contravention of subitem (1) of this item as if:\n\n (a) subitem (1) of this item were a civil penalty provision specified in clause 1 of that Schedule; and\n (b) subparagraphs 3(1)(b)(i) and (ii), clauses 4 and 5, subclause 6(2) and paragraph 11(c) of that Schedule were omitted; and\n (c) the reference to “or a compensation order” in subclause 6(1) were omitted.\n\n(3) If a contravention of a final annual reporting requirement consists of an omission from the financial statements, it is a defence if the defendant proves that the information omitted was immaterial and did not affect the giving of a true and fair view of the matters required by the Finance Minister’s Orders to be included in the statements.\n\n(4) In this item:\n\nfinal annual reporting requirement means subitem 24(1), (2) or (4) or 25(1), (2) or (4) of this Schedule.\n\nPart 6—Employees\n\n27 Terms and conditions of employment\n\n(1) For the purposes of this item, a person is a transferring employee if the person was employed by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) At the transition time, a transferring employee:\n\n (a) ceases to be an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation; and\n (b) becomes an employee of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(3) A transferring employee is taken to have been engaged by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority on the same terms and conditions as those that applied to the transferring employee, immediately before the transition time, as an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation.\n\n(4) This item does not prevent the terms and conditions of a transferring employee’s employment after the transition time from being varied:\n\n (a) in accordance with those terms and conditions; or\n (b) by or under a law, award, determination or agreement.\n\n(5) A transferring employee is not entitled to receive any payment or other benefit merely because he or she stopped being an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation as a result of this item.\n\n(6) In this item:\n\nterms and conditions means terms and conditions that are set out in:\n\n (a) a contract of employment; or\n (b) a workplace instrument (within the meaning of the Fair Work Act 2009).\n\nvary, in relation to terms and conditions, includes:\n\n (a) omit any of those terms and conditions; or\n (b) add to those terms and conditions; or\n (c) substitute new terms or conditions for any of those terms and conditions.\n\n28 Accrued entitlements\n\n(1) This item applies to a person if:\n\n (a) the person was employed by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time; and\n (b) at the transition time, the person becomes an employee of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) The person is taken to have accrued an entitlement to benefits, in connection with the person’s employment with the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, that is equivalent to the entitlement that the person had as an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(3) The service of the person as an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation is taken, for all purposes, to have been continuous with his or her service as an employee of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n29 Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988—rehabilitation provisions\n\n(1) This item applies if, before the transition time, an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation suffered an injury resulting in an incapacity for work or an impairment.\n\n(2) Sections 36, 37, 38, 39, 41 and 41A of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 apply after the transition time, in relation to the injury, as if the employee were employed by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\nNote: The main effect of subitem (2) is that sections 36, 37, 38, 39, 41 and 41A of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 apply in relation to the employee’s injury as if the principal officer of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority were the rehabilitation authority.\n\n(3) After the transition time, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority is, for the purposes of section 40 of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988, taken to be the relevant employer of the employee.\n\nPart 7—Finance\n\n30 Payments to the Authority\n\nParagraphs 32(aa) to (ah) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) apply to:\n\n (a) an amount received by the Commonwealth after the transition time; and\n (b) an amount received by the Commonwealth before the transition time, where no payment was made by the Commonwealth in respect of that amount before the transition time to:\n (i) the Wine Australia Corporation; or\n (ii) the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation.\n\n31 Payments by the Authority to the Commonwealth\n\n(1) Subsections 33(3) and (4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) apply to:\n\n (a) a refund made after the transition time; and\n (b) a refund made before the transition time, where the amount so refunded was not recovered by the Commonwealth from the Wine Australia Corporation before the transition time.\n\n(2) Subsections 33(5) and (6) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) apply to:\n\n (a) a refund made after the transition time; and\n (b) a refund made before the transition time, where the amount so refunded was not recovered by the Commonwealth from the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the transition time.\n\n32 Commonwealth to be paid levy expenses\n\nSection 36 of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) applies to:\n\n (a) an expense incurred after the transition time; and\n (b) an expense incurred before the transition time, where the expense was not reimbursed by:\n (i) the Wine Australia Corporation; or\n (ii) the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n before the transition time.\n\n33 Application of money transferred from Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation etc.\n\nProtected money and protected investments\n\n(1) For the purposes of this item:\n\n (a) if, at the transition time, money of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation becomes money of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, the money is protected money; and\n (b) if, at the transition time, an investment of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation becomes an investment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, the investment is a protected investment.\n\nNote: See item 13 in relation to transfer of assets.\n\nApplication of protected money and protected investments etc.\n\n(2) After the transition time, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority may apply:\n\n (a) protected money; or\n (b) money that is derived from a protected investment; or\n (c) money that represents the proceeds of the realisation of a protected investment; or\n (d) money that is attributable, directly or indirectly, to money covered by paragraph (a), (b) or (c);\n\nonly for the purposes mentioned in subsection 35(1A) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act).\n\n(3) Subitem (2) does not prevent:\n\n (a) the investment of surplus money of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under section 19 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997; or\n (aa) the investment, under section 59 of the Public Governance, Performance and Accountability Act 2013, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; or\n (b) the reinvestment of the proceeds of an investment.\n\n34 Funding of grape or wine research and development activities before first annual operational plan is developed\n\nUntil the first annual operational plan is developed by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, paragraphs 35(1)(ac) and 35(1A)(a) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) have effect as if the words “included in the broad groupings of grape or wine research and development activities specified in an annual operational plan in force when the relevant payments are made” were omitted.\n\nPart 8—Annual general meetings and accountability\n\n35 Annual general meeting in the first financial year\n\n(1) Section 29X of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) does not apply to an annual general meeting convened in the financial year beginning on 1 July 2014.\n\n(2) The purpose of an annual general meeting convened in the financial year beginning on 1 July 2014 is to provide an opportunity for eligible producers:\n\n (a) to consider:\n (i) the report for the Wine Australia Corporation for the final reporting period prepared under item 24; and\n (ii) the report for the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation for the final reporting period prepared under item 25; and\n (b) to receive an address by the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority with respect to:\n (i) the performance of the Wine Australia Corporation in the final reporting period; and\n (ii) the performance of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation in the final reporting period; and\n (iii) the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry, and the intended activities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, in the year next following the final reporting period; and\n (c) to question the directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority concerning any aspect of:\n (i) the activities of the Wine Australia Corporation during the final reporting period; and\n (ii) the activities of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation during the final reporting period; and\n (iii) the intended activities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; and\n (d) to debate, and vote upon, any motion relating to a matter within the responsibilities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n36 Initial accountability to representative organisations to relate to the final annual report of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) As soon as practicable after the report for the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation for the final reporting period prepared under item 25 has been given to the Minister, the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must:\n\n (a) provide copies of the report to each representative organisation; and\n (b) make arrangements with each of those organisations to attend:\n (i) the organisation’s annual conference; or\n (ii) a meeting of the organisation’s executive;\n for the purposes set out in subitem (2).\n\n(2) The purposes mentioned in paragraph (1)(b) are as follows:\n\n (a) to enable the report to be considered;\n (b) to enable the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority to deliver an address in relation to:\n (i) the activities of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation during the final reporting period; and\n (ii) the Authority’s intended activities in the financial year next following the final reporting period;\n (c) to enable the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority to be questioned about those activities.\n\nPart 9—Miscellaneous\n\n37 Exemption from stamp duty and other State or Territory taxes\n\n(1) No stamp duty or other tax is payable under a law of a State or a Territory in respect of an exempt matter, or anything connected with an exempt matter.\n\n(2) For the purposes of this item, an exempt matter is:\n\n (a) the vesting of an asset or liability under this Schedule; or\n (b) the operation of this Schedule in any other respect.\n\n(3) The Minister may certify in writing:\n\n (a) that a specified matter is an exempt matter; or\n (b) that a specified thing was connected with a specified exempt matter.\n\n(4) In all courts, and for all purposes (other than for the purposes of criminal proceedings), a certificate under subitem (3) is prima facie evidence of the matters stated in the certificate.\n\n38 Constitutional safety net\n\n(1) If the operation of this Schedule would result in an acquisition of property (within the meaning of paragraph 51(xxxi) of the Constitution) from a person otherwise than on just terms (within the meaning of that paragraph), the Commonwealth is liable to pay a reasonable amount of compensation to the person.\n\n(2) If the Commonwealth and the person do not agree on the amount of the compensation, the person may institute proceedings in a court of competent jurisdiction for the recovery from the Commonwealth of such reasonable amount of compensation as the court determines.\n\n39 Certificates taken to be authentic\n\nA document that appears to be a certificate made or issued under a particular provision of this Schedule:\n\n (a) is taken to be such a certificate; and\n (b) is taken to have been properly given;\n\nunless the contrary is established.\n\n40 Delegation by Minister\n\n(1) The Minister may, by writing, delegate all or any of his or her powers and functions under this Schedule to a person.\n\n(2) The delegate must be:\n\n (a) the Secretary of the Department; or\n (b) an SES employee, or acting SES employee, in the Department.\n\nNote: SES employee and acting SES employee are defined in the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n(3) In exercising powers or functions under a delegation, the delegate must comply with any directions of the Minister.\n\n(4) Subitem (1) does not apply to a power to make, vary or revoke a legislative instrument.\n\n41 Transitional rules\n\nThe Minister may, by legislative instrument, make rules in relation to transitional matters arising out of the amendments and repeals made by Schedule 1.","sortOrder":36},{"sectionNumber":"27ZC","sectionType":"section","heading":"Staff and consultants","content":"#### 27ZC Staff and consultants\n\n (1) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may, on behalf of the Authority Selection Committee, engage persons to perform administrative and clerical services in connection with the performance of its functions.\n (2) The Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee may, on behalf of the Authority Selection Committee, engage persons having suitable qualifications and experience as consultants to the Authority Selection Committee.\n (3) The terms and conditions of engagement of persons engaged under subsection (1) or (2) are as determined by the Authority Selection Committee.","sortOrder":37},{"sectionNumber":"27ZD","sectionType":"section","heading":"Annual report","content":"#### 27ZD Annual report\n\n (1) The Authority Selection Committee must, as soon as practicable after 30 June in each year, prepare and give to the Minister a report of the operations of the Authority Selection Committee (if any) during the financial year that ended on that 30 June.\n (2) A report for a financial year may, subject to agreement between the Presiding Member of the Authority Selection Committee and the Chair, be included, as a discrete part, in the annual report for the Authority for that financial year.\n\n> Note: The annual reporting obligations for the Authority are contained in the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997.\n\n (3) If subsection (2) does not apply to a report under this section, the Minister must cause a copy of the report to be tabled in each House of the Parliament within 15 sitting days of that House after the Minister has received the report.","sortOrder":38},{"sectionNumber":"27ZE","sectionType":"section","heading":"Definitions","content":"#### 27ZE Definitions\n\n In this Part:\n\n> Chair means the Chair of the Authority.\n\n> director means a director of the Authority, and includes the Chair.\n\n11 At the end of section 29TA\n\nAdd:\n\n (4) This section does not apply to a report for the financial year that began on 1 July 2013.\n\n12 At the end of Part IVA\n\nAdd:","sortOrder":39},{"sectionNumber":"29TB","sectionType":"section","heading":"Final report","content":"#### 29TB Final report\n\n (1) The Committee must, as soon as practicable after the end of the final reporting period, prepare and give to the Minister, for presentation to the Parliament, a report on its operations (if any) during that period.\n\n> Note: See also section 34C of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901, which contains extra rules about annual reports.\n\n (2) For the purposes of this section, the final reporting period means the period:\n (a) beginning at the start of 1 July 2013; and\n (b) ending at the end of 30 April 2014.\n\n13 Paragraph 35(1)(aa)\n\nOmit “Selection Committee” (wherever occurring), substitute “Corporation Selection Committee”.\n\nPart 2—Amendments commencing on 1 July 2014\n\nFreedom of Information Act 1982\n\n14 Part III of Schedule 2\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980”, substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\nGrape and Wine Research and Development Corporation Regulations 1991\n\n15 The whole of the Regulations\n\nRepeal the Regulations.\n\nWine Australia Corporation Act 1980\n\n16 Title\n\nOmit “a Wine Australia Corporation”, substitute “the Australian Grape and Wine Authority”.\n\n17 Section 1\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980”, substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\nNote: This item amends the short title of the Act. If another amendment of the Act is described by reference to the Act’s previous short title, that other amendment has effect after the commencement of this item as an amendment of the Act under its amended short title (see section 10 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901).\n\n18 Section 3\n\nRepeal the section, substitute:","sortOrder":40},{"sectionNumber":"5E","sectionType":"section","heading":"Vacancy in the office of a director of the Authority","content":"#### 5E Vacancy in the office of a director of the Authority\n\n For the purposes of a reference in:\n (a) this Act to a vacancy in the office of a director of the Authority; or\n (b) the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 to a vacancy in the membership of a body;\n there are taken to be 7 offices of directors of the Authority in addition to the Chair of the Authority.\n\n46 Part II (heading)\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation”, substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority”.\n\n47 Sections 6 and 7\n\nRepeal the sections, substitute:","sortOrder":42},{"sectionNumber":"6","sectionType":"section","heading":"Australian Grape and Wine Authority","content":"#### 6 Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\n The Australian Grape and Wine Authority is established by this section.\n\n> Note: In this Act, Authority means the Australian Grape and Wine Authority—see section 4.","sortOrder":44},{"sectionNumber":"7","sectionType":"section","heading":"Functions of the Authority","content":"#### 7 Functions of the Authority\n\n The Authority has the following functions:\n (a) to investigate and evaluate the requirements for grape or wine research and development;\n (b) to coordinate or fund the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities;\n (c) to:\n (i) monitor; and\n (ii) evaluate; and\n (iii) report to the Parliament, the Minister and the representative organisations on;\n grape or wine research and development activities that are coordinated or funded, wholly or partly, by the Authority;\n (d) to:\n (i) assess; and\n (ii) report to the Parliament, the Minister and the representative organisations on;\n the impact, on the grape industry or wine industry, of grape or wine research and development activities that are coordinated or funded, wholly or partly, by the Authority;\n (e) to facilitate the dissemination, adoption and commercialisation of the results of grape or wine research and development;\n (f) to control the export of grape products from Australia;\n (g) to promote the consumption and sale of grape products, both in Australia and overseas;\n (h) such other functions as are conferred on the Authority by:\n (i) this Act; or\n (ii) the regulations; or\n (iii) any other law;\n (i) to do anything incidental to, or conducive to, the performance of any of the above functions.","sortOrder":45},{"sectionNumber":"7A","sectionType":"section","heading":"Constitutional limits","content":"#### 7A Constitutional limits\n\n The Authority may perform its functions only:\n (a) for purposes relating to trade or commerce:\n (i) between Australia and places outside Australia; or\n (ii) among the States; or\n (iii) within a Territory, between a State and a Territory or between 2 Territories; or\n (b) for purposes related to external affairs, including any of the following:\n (i) enabling Australia to fulfil its obligations under prescribed wine‑trading agreements;\n (ii) enabling Australia to fulfil its obligations under other international agreements to which Australia is a party;\n (iii) addressing matters of international concern;\n (iv) by way of the performance of its functions in a place outside Australia; or\n (c) for purposes relating to a corporation to which paragraph 51(xx) of the Constitution applies; or\n (d) for purposes relating to the collection of statistics; or\n (e) by way of the use of a postal, telegraphic, telephonic or other like service within the meaning of paragraph 51(v) of the Constitution; or\n (f) by way of the making of a grant of financial assistance to a State or Territory; or\n (g) for purposes relating to a Territory; or\n (h) with respect to a Commonwealth place (within the meaning of the Commonwealth Places (Application of Laws) Act 1970); or\n (i) for purposes relating to the implied power of the Parliament to make laws with respect to nationhood; or\n (j) for purposes relating to the executive power of the Commonwealth; or\n (k) for purposes relating to matters incidental to the execution of any of the legislative powers of the Parliament or the executive power of the Commonwealth.\n\n48 Section 8 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n49 Subsection 8(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n50 Subsection 8(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (first occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n51 Paragraph 8(2)(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n52 Paragraph 8(2)(d)\n\nOmit “the export of grape products from Australia, or the sale of grape products overseas, by persons other than the Corporation”, substitute “the consumption and sale of grape products in Australia or overseas”.\n\n53 Paragraphs 8(2)(e) and (f)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n54 Paragraph 8(2)(g)\n\nAfter “provision of”, insert “goods or”.\n\n55 Paragraphs 8(2)(g), (ga) and (h)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n56 At the end of subsection 8(2)\n\nAdd:\n\n ; and (i) to enter into agreements under section 10A for the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities by other persons; and\n (j) to enter into agreements under section 10B for the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities by the Authority and other persons; and\n (k) to make applications, including joint applications, for patents; and\n (l) to deal with patents vested in the Authority or in the Authority and other persons; and\n (m) to accept gifts, grants, bequests and devises made to the Authority, and act as trustee of money and other property vested in the Authority on trust; and\n (n) to join in the formation of a company.\n\n57 Subsection 8(2A) (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n58 Subsection 8(2A)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s common”, substitute “Authority’s”.\n\n59 Subsection 8(2B)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (first occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n60 Subsection 8(2B)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n61 Subsection 8(2B)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (last occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n62 Subsection 8(2F)\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980” (wherever occurring), substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\n63 Subsection 8(2G)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n64 Subsection 8(3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n65 Section 10\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n66 After section 10\n\nInsert:","sortOrder":46},{"sectionNumber":"10A","sectionType":"section","heading":"Agreements for carrying out grape or wine research and development activities by other persons","content":"#### 10A Agreements for carrying out grape or wine research and development activities by other persons\n\n (1) The Authority may enter into an agreement with a person for the carrying out of grape or wine research and development activities by the person.\n (2) The agreement may:\n (a) provide for:\n (i) the money provided under the agreement; and\n (ii) any property acquired or goods produced with that money, or with money that includes that money;\n to be used for the purposes specified in the agreement; and\n (b) provide for the payment by the person to the Authority of an amount equal to the whole, or such part as the Authority determines, of the money provided under the agreement if any of the money, property or goods referred to in paragraph (a) is or are used for a purpose not specified in the agreement; and\n (c) make provision with respect to:\n (i) assigning inventions and interests in inventions; and\n (ii) applying for patents for inventions; and\n (iii) commercially exploiting patented inventions; and\n (iv) granting licences under patented inventions;\n where the inventions are made in the course of undertaking grape or wine research and development activities or doing anything else with that money or with money that includes that money; and\n (d) provide for the payment by the person to the Authority of an amount equal to the whole, or such part as the Authority determines, of any net income derived by the person from:\n (i) the money, property or goods referred to in paragraph (a); or\n (ii) patents or interests referred to in paragraph (c); and\n (e) provide for the assignment by the person to the Authority of any money, property, goods, patents or interests referred to in paragraph (d); and\n (f) provide for the payment by the person to the Authority of an amount of money determined by the Authority in accordance with the agreement in the event of the disposal (otherwise than to the Authority) of any property, goods, patents or interests referred to in paragraph (d).\n (3) Subsection (2) does not limit the matters that may be included in the agreement.\n (4) This section does not limit section 8.","sortOrder":47},{"sectionNumber":"10B","sectionType":"section","heading":"Agreements for carrying out grape or wine research and development activities with other persons","content":"#### 10B Agreements for carrying out grape or wine research and development activities with other persons\n\n (1) The Authority may enter into an agreement (including a joint venture agreement or a partnership agreement) with a person for grape or wine research and development activities to be carried out by the Authority and the person.\n (2) The agreement must specify:\n (a) the objectives of the grape or wine research and development activities; and\n (b) the expected duration of the grape or wine research and development activities; and\n (c) the nature and extent of the contribution to be made by the Authority towards the grape or wine research and development activities; and\n (d) the basis for the distribution of profits and other benefits derived from the grape or wine research and development activities.\n (3) Subsection (2) does not limit the matters that may be included in the agreement.\n (4) This section does not limit section 8.","sortOrder":48},{"sectionNumber":"10C","sectionType":"section","heading":"Grants relating to grape or wine research and development activities","content":"#### 10C Grants relating to grape or wine research and development activities\n\n (1) The Authority may make a grant of financial assistance to a State if the grant relates to grape or wine research and development activities.\n (2) The terms and conditions on which that financial assistance is granted are to be set out in a written agreement between the Authority and the State.\n (3) For the purposes of this section, State includes:\n (a) the Australian Capital Territory; and\n (b) the Northern Territory.","sortOrder":49},{"sectionNumber":"10D","sectionType":"section","heading":"Consultations with persons and organisations","content":"#### 10D Consultations with persons and organisations\n\n (1) The Authority may make arrangements for consulting:\n (a) persons and bodies representative of the grape industry or the wine industry (including any of the representative organisations); and\n (b) Commonwealth, State and Territory authorities concerned with the grape industry or the wine industry.\n (2) Arrangements made by the Authority under subsection (1) may provide for:\n (a) the Authority agreeing to meet travel expenses reasonably incurred by a person in connection with consultations with the Authority; and\n (b) subject to written guidelines given to the Authority by the Minister, the Authority agreeing to meet expenses (other than travel expenses) reasonably incurred by a representative organisation, or a member of a representative organisation, in connection with consultations with the Authority.\n (3) Subsection (2) does not limit subsection (1).\n (4) This section does not limit section 8.\n\n67 Subsections 11(1) and (1A)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n68 Subsection 11(2)\n\nOmit “member of the Corporation, as the Corporation”, substitute “director of the Authority, as the Authority”.\n\n69 At the end of Part II\n\nAdd:","sortOrder":50},{"sectionNumber":"11A","sectionType":"section","heading":"Authority does not have privileges and immunities of the Crown","content":"#### 11A Authority does not have privileges and immunities of the Crown\n\n The Authority does not have the privileges and immunities of the Crown in right of the Commonwealth.\n\n70 Part III (heading)\n\nRepeal the heading.\n\n71 Sections 12 to 22\n\nRepeal the sections, substitute:","sortOrder":51},{"sectionNumber":"12","sectionType":"section","heading":"Constitution of the Authority","content":"#### 12 Constitution of the Authority\n\n (1) The Authority:\n (a) is a body corporate with perpetual succession; and\n (b) must have a seal; and\n (c) may acquire, hold and dispose of real and personal property; and\n (d) may sue and be sued in its corporate name.\n\n> Note: The Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 applies to the Authority. That Act deals with matters relating to Commonwealth authorities, including reporting and accountability, banking and investment, and conduct of officers.\n\n (2) The seal of the Authority is to be kept in such custody as the Authority directs and must not be used except as authorised by the Authority.\n (3) All courts, judges and persons acting judicially must:\n (a) take judicial notice of the imprint of the seal of the Authority appearing on a document; and\n (b) presume that the document was duly sealed.","sortOrder":53},{"sectionNumber":"13","sectionType":"section","heading":"Membership of the Authority","content":"#### 13 Membership of the Authority\n\n The Authority consists of the following directors:\n (a) a Chair;\n (b) at least 5, and not more than 7, other directors.","sortOrder":54},{"sectionNumber":"14","sectionType":"section","heading":"Appointment of directors of the Authority","content":"#### 14 Appointment of directors of the Authority\n\n (1) Each director of the Authority is to be appointed by the Minister by written instrument.\n\n> Note: The director of the Authority is eligible for reappointment: see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (2) A person is not eligible for appointment as a director of the Authority unless the Minister is satisfied that the person is suitably qualified for appointment because of expertise in one or more of the following fields:\n (a) grape growing;\n (b) winemaking;\n (c) marketing;\n (d) finance;\n (e) business management and administration;\n (f) government policy processes and public administration;\n (g) strategic management;\n (h) administration of research and development;\n (i) technology;\n (j) law;\n (k) human resource management;\n (l) communications.\n (3) A person is not eligible for appointment as a director of the Authority if the person is a member of the executive of a representative organisation.\n (4) The directors of the Authority (other than the Chair) are to be appointed from persons nominated by the Authority Selection Committee in accordance with section 27F.\n (5) Before appointing the Chair of the Authority, the Minister must consult:\n (a) if there are already one or more directors of the Authority (other than the Chair)—those directors; and\n (b) in any case—each representative organisation.\n (6) In appointing directors of the Authority, the Minister must have regard to whether the directors of the Authority will collectively possess:\n (a) an appropriate balance of expertise in as many as possible of the fields referred to in subsection (2); and\n (b) experience in board affairs.\n (7) A director of the Authority holds office on a part‑time basis.","sortOrder":55},{"sectionNumber":"15","sectionType":"section","heading":"Period of appointment for directors of the Authority","content":"#### 15 Period of appointment for directors of the Authority\n\n (1) A director of the Authority holds office for the period specified in the instrument of appointment. The period must not exceed 3 years.\n\n> Note: For reappointment, see the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n (2) A director of the Authority must not be reappointed on more than one occasion.","sortOrder":56},{"sectionNumber":"16","sectionType":"section","heading":"Acting directors of the Authority","content":"#### 16 Acting directors of the Authority\n\n Acting Chair of the Authority\n (1) The Minister may appoint a person to act as the Chair of the Authority:\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of the Chair of the Authority (whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office); or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when the Chair of the Authority:\n (i) is absent from duty or Australia; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Acting director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority)\n (2) The Minister may appoint a person to act as a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority):\n (a) during a vacancy in the office of a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority), whether or not an appointment has previously been made to the office; or\n (b) during any period, or during all periods, when a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority):\n (i) is absent from duty or Australia; or\n (ii) is, for any reason, unable to perform the duties of the office.\n Eligibility\n (3) A person is not eligible for appointment to act as:\n (a) the Chair of the Authority; or\n (b) a director of the Authority (other than the Chair of the Authority);\n unless the person is eligible for appointment as a director of the Authority.\n\n> Note 1: See subsections 14(2) and (3).\n\n> Note 2: For rules that apply to acting appointments, see sections 33AB and 33A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.","sortOrder":57},{"sectionNumber":"17","sectionType":"section","heading":"Deputy Chair","content":"#### 17 Deputy Chair\n\n (1) The Authority may, in writing, appoint a director (other than the Chair) to be the Deputy Chair of the Authority for such period as is specified in the instrument of appointment.\n (2) The Deputy Chair holds office until:\n (a) his or her term of office as Deputy Chair expires; or\n (b) he or she ceases to be a director of the Authority; or\n (c) the Authority terminates the appointment;\n whichever first happens.\n Resignation\n (3) A director of the Authority may resign an appointment as Deputy Chair by giving the Chair a written notice of resignation.\n (4) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Chair or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.","sortOrder":58},{"sectionNumber":"18","sectionType":"section","heading":"Remuneration","content":"#### 18 Remuneration\n\n (1) A director of the Authority is to be paid the remuneration that is determined by the Remuneration Tribunal. If no determination of that remuneration by the Tribunal is in operation, a director of the Authority is to be paid the remuneration that is prescribed by the regulations.\n (2) A director of the Authority is to be paid the allowances that are prescribed by the regulations.\n (3) This section has effect subject to the Remuneration Tribunal Act 1973.","sortOrder":60},{"sectionNumber":"19","sectionType":"section","heading":"Disclosure of interests","content":"#### 19 Disclosure of interests\n\n For the purposes of sections 27F and 27J of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997, a director who is a grape grower or a winemaker is not taken to have a material personal interest in a matter being considered or about to be considered by the Authority by reason only of being a grape grower or a winemaker.","sortOrder":61},{"sectionNumber":"20","sectionType":"section","heading":"Outside employment","content":"#### 20 Outside employment\n\n (1) A director of the Authority must not engage in any paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties.\n (2) For the purposes of this Division, paid employment as a grape grower or a winemaker is taken not to be paid employment that conflicts with the proper performance of duties.","sortOrder":62},{"sectionNumber":"21","sectionType":"section","heading":"Leave of absence","content":"#### 21 Leave of absence\n\n The Chair of the Authority may grant leave of absence to a director of the Authority on the terms and conditions that the Chair determines.","sortOrder":63},{"sectionNumber":"22","sectionType":"section","heading":"Resignation","content":"#### 22 Resignation\n\n (1) A director of the Authority may resign his or her appointment by giving the Minister a written resignation.\n (2) The resignation takes effect on the day it is received by the Minister or, if a later day is specified in the resignation, on that later day.","sortOrder":64},{"sectionNumber":"23","sectionType":"section","heading":"Termination of appointment","content":"#### 23 Termination of appointment\n\n (1) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a director of the Authority if the director is unable to perform the duties of his or her office because of physical or mental incapacity.\n (2) The Minister may terminate the appointment of a director of the Authority if:\n (a) the director:\n (i) becomes bankrupt; or\n (ii) applies to take the benefit of any law for the relief of bankrupt or insolvent debtors; or\n (iii) compounds with his or her creditors; or\n (iv) makes an assignment of his or her remuneration for the benefit of his or her creditors; or\n (b) the director fails, without reasonable excuse, to comply with an obligation imposed on him or her by section 27F or 27J of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997; or\n (c) the director engages in paid employment that conflicts or may conflict with the proper performance of his or her duties (see section 20); or\n (d) the Minister is satisfied that the performance of the director has been unsatisfactory for a significant period; or\n (e) the director is absent, except on leave of absence, from 3 consecutive meetings of the Authority.\n (3) The Minister must terminate the appointment of a director of the Authority if the director becomes a member of the executive of a representative organisation.","sortOrder":65},{"sectionNumber":"24","sectionType":"section","heading":"Other terms and conditions","content":"#### 24 Other terms and conditions\n\n A director of the Authority holds office on the terms and conditions (if any) in relation to matters not covered by this Act that are determined by the Minister.","sortOrder":66},{"sectionNumber":"25","sectionType":"section","heading":"Holding of meetings","content":"#### 25 Holding of meetings\n\n (1) The Authority is to hold such meetings as are necessary for the performance of its functions.\n (2) The Chair of the Authority may convene a meeting at any time.","sortOrder":68},{"sectionNumber":"26","sectionType":"section","heading":"Presiding at meetings","content":"#### 26 Presiding at meetings\n\n (1) The Chair of the Authority presides at all meetings at which he or she is present.\n (2) If the Chair of the Authority is not present at a meeting:\n (a) the Deputy Chair must preside; or\n (b) if the Deputy Chair is not present—the directors of the Authority present must appoint one of themselves to preside.","sortOrder":69},{"sectionNumber":"26A","sectionType":"section","heading":"Quorum","content":"#### 26A Quorum\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Authority, a quorum is constituted by a majority of directors.\n (2) However, if:\n (a) a director of the Authority is required by section 27J of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 not to be present during the deliberations, or to take part in any decision, of the Authority with respect to a particular matter; and\n (b) when the director leaves the meeting concerned there is no longer a quorum present;\n the remaining directors at the meeting constitute a quorum for the purpose of any deliberation or decision at that meeting with respect to that matter.","sortOrder":70},{"sectionNumber":"26B","sectionType":"section","heading":"Voting at meetings etc.","content":"#### 26B Voting at meetings etc.\n\n (1) At a meeting of the Authority, a question is decided by a majority of the votes of directors of the Authority present and voting.\n (2) The person presiding at a meeting has a deliberative vote and, in the event of an equality of votes, also has a casting vote.","sortOrder":71},{"sectionNumber":"26C","sectionType":"section","heading":"Conduct of meetings","content":"#### 26C Conduct of meetings\n\n (1) The Authority may, subject to this Division, regulate proceedings at its meetings as it considers appropriate.\n\n> Note: Section 33B of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 provides for participation in meetings by telephone etc.\n\n (2) The Authority may invite a person to attend a meeting of the Authority for the purpose of advising or informing the Authority on any matter.\n (3) A person referred to in subsection (2) is to be paid such fees, allowances and expenses (if any) as the Authority determines in respect of the person’s attendance at a meeting of the Authority.","sortOrder":72},{"sectionNumber":"26D","sectionType":"section","heading":"Minutes","content":"#### 26D Minutes\n\n The Authority must keep minutes of its meetings.\n\n72 Section 27ZD\n\nRepeal the section.\n\n73 Part IVA\n\nRepeal the Part.\n\n74 Part IVB (heading)\n\nOmit “the industry”, substitute “the grape industry and the wine industry”.\n\n75 Subsection 29U(1) (definition of old Charge Act)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n76 Subsection 29U(1) (definition of old Levy Act)\n\nRepeal the definition.\n\n77 Subsection 29U(2)\n\nOmit “wine grapes levy, wine export charge or levy imposed under the old Levy Act”, substitute “wine grapes levy or wine export charge”.\n\n78 Subsection 29V(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n79 Paragraphs 29V(1)(aa), (ab), (a) and (b)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (a) wine grapes levy; or\n (b) wine export charge;\n\n80 Subsection 29V(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n81 Section 29W\n\nRepeal the section, substitute:","sortOrder":73},{"sectionNumber":"29W","sectionType":"section","heading":"Authority to convene annual general meeting","content":"#### 29W Authority to convene annual general meeting\n\n (1) The Authority may cause an annual general meeting of the grape industry and the wine industry to be convened at a time and place determined by the Authority.\n (2) The Authority must convene an annual general meeting under subsection (1) if requested to do so by a representative organisation.\n (3) If, during a year, 10 or more eligible producers for the year jointly request the Authority to convene an annual general meeting under subsection (1), the Authority must comply with that request.\n (4) A request under subsection (2) or (3) must be in writing.\n\n82 Paragraph 29X(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n83 At the end of paragraph 29X(a)\n\nAdd “and”.\n\n84 Paragraphs 29X(b) and (c)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (b) to receive an address by the Chair with respect to:\n (i) the performance of the Authority in the year to which the annual report relates; and\n (ii) the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry, and the intended activities of the Authority, in the year next following that year; and\n (c) to question the directors of the Authority concerning any aspect of:\n (i) the Authority’s activities during the year to which the annual report relates; or\n (ii) the intended activities of the Authority; and\n\n85 Paragraph 29X(d)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n86 Paragraph 29Y(1)(a)\n\nOmit “members of the Corporation”, substitute “directors of the Authority”.\n\n87 Paragraphs 29Y(1)(c) and (d)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n88 Paragraph 29Y(1)(d)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n89 Subsection 29Y(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n90 Subsection 29Y(3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n91 Subsection 29Y(3)\n\nOmit “the industry”, substitute “the grape industry and the wine industry”.\n\n92 Section 29ZA\n\nRepeal the section.\n\n93 Part V (at the end of the heading)\n\nAdd “and consultants”.\n\n94 Section 30\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n95 At the end of Part V\n\nAdd:","sortOrder":74},{"sectionNumber":"30A","sectionType":"section","heading":"Consultants","content":"#### 30A Consultants\n\n (1) The Authority may engage persons having suitable qualifications and experience as consultants to the Authority.\n (2) The consultants are to be engaged on the terms and conditions that the Authority determines in writing.\n\n96 Part VA (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n97 Sections 31 to 31E\n\nRepeal the sections, substitute:","sortOrder":75},{"sectionNumber":"31","sectionType":"section","heading":"Corporate plans—5‑year periods","content":"#### 31 Corporate plans—5‑year periods\n\n (1) The Authority must:\n (a) prepare a corporate plan for each designated 5‑year period; and\n (b) give it to the Minister.\n\n> Note: For designated 5‑year period, see subsection (11).\n\n (2) The plan must include details of the following matters:\n (a) the principal objectives of the Authority;\n (b) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives;\n (c) the objectives and priorities of the Authority relating to grape or wine research and development;\n (d) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives and priorities;\n (e) such other matters (if any) as the Minister requires.\n (3) The plan must set out the Authority’s assessment, for the period to which the plan relates, of the market outlook and the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry.\n (4) A corporate plan prepared under this section is of no effect unless the plan has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Varying a corporate plan\n (5) The Authority may vary a corporate plan that was prepared under this section.\n (6) A variation of such a corporate plan is of no effect unless the variation has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Other matters\n (7) The Chair must keep the Minister informed about matters that might significantly affect the achievement of the objectives or priorities set out in a corporate plan that was prepared under this section.\n (8) The Minister may give the Chair written guidelines that are to be used by the Chair in deciding whether a matter is covered by paragraph (2)(e) or subsection (7).\n (9) Before preparing or varying a corporate plan under this section, the Authority must consult each representative organisation.\n (10) None of the following is a legislative instrument:\n (a) a requirement under paragraph (2)(e) that is in writing;\n (b) an approval under subsection (4);\n (c) an approval under subsection (6);\n (d) a guideline given under subsection (8).\n (11) For the purposes of this section, each of the following is a designated 5‑year period:\n (a) the 5‑year period beginning on 1 July 2015;\n (b) each succeeding 5‑year period.\n (12) The Authority must ensure that the first corporate plan it prepares under this section is given to the Minister before 1 May 2015.","sortOrder":76},{"sectionNumber":"31A","sectionType":"section","heading":"Corporate plan—initial period","content":"#### 31A Corporate plan—initial period\n\n (1) The Authority must:\n (a) prepare a corporate plan within 3 months after the commencement of this subsection; and\n (b) give it to the Minister.\n (2) The plan must cover the period:\n (a) beginning when the plan takes effect; and\n (b) ending at the end of 30 June 2015.\n (3) The plan must include details of the following matters:\n (a) the principal objectives of the Authority;\n (b) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives;\n (c) the objectives and priorities of the Authority relating to grape or wine research and development;\n (d) the strategies and policies that are to be followed by the Authority in order to achieve those objectives and priorities;\n (e) such other matters (if any) as the Minister requires.\n (4) The plan must set out the Authority’s assessment, for the period to which the plan relates, of the market outlook and the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry.\n (5) The plan is of no effect unless it has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Varying the corporate plan\n (6) The Authority may vary the plan.\n (7) A variation of the plan is of no effect unless the variation has been approved in writing by the Minister.\n Other matters\n (8) The Chair must keep the Minister informed about matters that might significantly affect the achievement of the objectives or priorities set out in the plan.\n (9) The Minister may give the Chair written guidelines that are to be used by the Chair in deciding whether a matter is covered by paragraph (3)(e) or subsection (8).\n (10) None of the following is a legislative instrument:\n (a) a requirement under paragraph (3)(e) that is in writing;\n (b) an approval under subsection (5);\n (c) an approval under subsection (7);\n (d) a guideline given under subsection (9).\n\n98 Section 31F (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n99 Subsection 31F(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n100 After subsection 31F(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n (1A) The Authority must ensure that the first annual operational plan is developed within 3 months after the commencement of this subsection.\n\n101 Sections 31G to 31J\n\nRepeal the sections.\n\n102 Section 31K (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n103 Subsections 31K(1) and (2)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n104 Subsection 31K(3)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n105 Subsections 31K(4), (5), (6) and (7)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n106 Paragraph 31K(7)(b)\n\nOmit “Chairperson”, substitute “Chair”.\n\n107 Section 31L\n\nRepeal the section.\n\n108 Section 32 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n109 Section 32\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n110 Paragraphs 32(aa) and (ab)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “general”.\n\n111 Paragraphs 32(a), (b), (c) and (d)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (ae) amounts received by the Commonwealth as the research component of wine grapes levy; and\n (af) so much of the amounts (if any) received by the Commonwealth under section 15 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 as is attributable to non‑payment of the research component of wine grapes levy; and\n (ag) amounts received by the Commonwealth as grapes research levy; and\n (ah) so much of the amounts (if any) received by the Commonwealth under section 15 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 as is attributable to non‑payment of grapes research levy; and\n (ai) subject to sections 32A and 32B, amounts equal to one‑half of the amounts spent by the Authority as mentioned in paragraph 35(1)(ac).\n\n112 After section 32\n\nInsert:","sortOrder":77},{"sectionNumber":"32A","sectionType":"section","heading":"Limit on Commonwealth’s matching payments","content":"#### 32A Limit on Commonwealth’s matching payments\n\n (1) The sum of:\n (a) the amounts paid to the Authority under paragraph 32(ai) of this Act; and\n (b) the amounts paid to the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the commencement of this section under paragraph 30(1)(b) of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989;\n must not exceed the total of:\n (c) the sum of the amounts paid to the Authority under paragraphs 32(ae) and (ag) of this Act, less the sum of:\n (i) any refunds required to be paid by the Commonwealth in respect of amounts that have been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of the research component of wine grapes levy; and\n (ii) any refunds required to be paid by the Commonwealth in respect of amounts that have been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of grapes research levy; and\n (d) the sum of the amounts paid to the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the commencement of this section under subparagraphs 30(1)(a)(i) and (ii) of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989, less the sum of any refunds in relation to research components of levies attached to the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation.\n (2) An expression used in paragraph (1)(d) of this section has the same meaning as it had in the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989 as in force immediately before the commencement of this section.","sortOrder":78},{"sectionNumber":"32B","sectionType":"section","heading":"Retention limit for Commonwealth’s matching payments","content":"#### 32B Retention limit for Commonwealth’s matching payments\n\n (1) For the purposes of this section, gross value of production, in relation to a financial year, means the gross value of production, for that financial year, of the goods that are produce of the grape industry and the wine industry.\n (2) If:\n (a) before the end of 31 October next following a financial year, the Minister determines the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the financial year; and\n (b) as at the end of 31 October next following the financial year, the sum of the amounts that were paid to the Authority during the financial year under paragraph 32(ai) exceeds 0.5% of the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the financial year as determined by the Minister;\n the Authority must pay to the Commonwealth an amount equal to the excess.\n (3) If:\n (a) before the end of 31 October next following a financial year, the Minister has not determined under subsection (2) the amount of the gross value of production in relation to a financial year; and\n (b) the Minister has determined under subsection (2) the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the previous financial year;\n the Minister is taken to have made, immediately before the end of that 31 October, a determination under subsection (2) that the amount of the gross value of production in relation to the financial year is equal to the amount of the gross value of production determined under subsection (2) for the previous financial year.\n (4) The Minister may, on behalf of the Commonwealth, set off an amount payable by the Authority under subsection (2) against an amount that is payable to the Authority under paragraph 32(ai).\n (5) A determination made under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n (6) The regulations may provide for the manner in which the Minister is to determine the amount of the gross value of production for a financial year.\n\n113 Section 33 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n114 Subsections 33(1) and (2)\n\nRepeal the subsections.\n\n115 Subsection 33(3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n116 Paragraph 33(4)(b)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “general”.\n\n117 Subsection 33(4)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n118 At the end of section 33\n\nAdd:\n\n (5) If:\n (a) a refund is made by the Commonwealth under section 18 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 in respect of an amount; and\n (b) the amount has been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of the research component of wine grapes levy;\n the Authority must pay to the Commonwealth an amount equal to the amount of the refund.\n (6) If:\n (a) a refund is made by the Commonwealth under section 18 of the Primary Industries Levies and Charges Collection Act 1991 in respect of an amount; and\n (b) the amount has been paid or overpaid to the Commonwealth by way of grapes research levy;\n the Authority must pay to the Commonwealth an amount equal to the amount of the refund.\n\n119 Section 34\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n120 Section 34A (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n121 Section 34A\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n122 Section 34B\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n123 Section 35 (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “the Authority”.\n\n124 Section 35\n\nOmit “Corporation” (first and second occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n125 Paragraph 35(1)(a)\n\nOmit “under this Act;”, substitute “under this Act, the regulations or any other law; and”.\n\n126 Paragraph 35(1)(aa)\n\nOmit “Corporation Selection Committee” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority Selection Committee”.\n\n127 At the end of paragraph 35(1)(aa)\n\nAdd “and”.\n\n128 Paragraph 35(1)(ab)\n\nRepeal the paragraph, substitute:\n\n (ab) in payment to the Commonwealth of amounts payable under subsection 32B(2); and\n (ac) for the purposes of funding grape or wine research and development activities included in the broad groupings of grape or wine research and development activities specified in an annual operational plan in force when the relevant payments are made; and\n (ad) in payment to the Commonwealth of amounts payable under section 36; and\n\n129 Paragraph 35(1)(c)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n130 At the end of paragraph 35(1)(c)\n\nAdd “, the regulations or any other law”.\n\n131 After subsection 35(1)\n\nInsert:\n\n (1A) Money paid to the Authority under paragraph 32(ae) or (ag) may be applied only for the following purposes:\n (a) funding grape or wine research and development activities included in the broad groupings of grape or wine research and development activities specified in an annual operational plan in force when the relevant payments are made;\n (b) paying or discharging so much of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken by the Authority as are attributable to:\n (i) the performance of its functions relating to grape or wine research and development; or\n (ii) the exercise of its powers relating to grape or wine research and development;\n (c) paying to the Commonwealth amounts payable under subsection 32B(2);\n (d) paying to the Commonwealth amounts payable under subsection 33(5) or (6);\n (e) paying to the Commonwealth amounts payable under section 36, where the amounts are in respect of the collection or recovery of amounts referred to in paragraph 32(ae) or (ag).\n\n132 Subsection 35(2)\n\nOmit “Subsection (1) does not”, substitute “Subsections (1) and (1A) do not”.\n\n133 Subsection 35(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n134 After section 35\n\nInsert:","sortOrder":79},{"sectionNumber":"36","sectionType":"section","heading":"Commonwealth to be paid levy expenses etc.","content":"#### 36 Commonwealth to be paid levy expenses etc.\n\n The Authority must pay to the Commonwealth amounts equal to the expenses incurred by the Commonwealth in relation to:\n (a) the collection or recovery of amounts referred to in paragraph 32(aa), (ab), (ac), (ad), (ae), (af), (ag) or (ah); and\n (b) the administration of section 32.\n\n135 Section 38\n\nBefore “The report”, insert “(1)”.\n\n136 Section 38\n\nOmit “members”, substitute “directors”.\n\n137 Section 38\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n138 At the end of section 38\n\nAdd:\n\n (2) The report prepared by the directors under section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 on the operations of the Authority for a period must include:\n (a) particulars of:\n (i) the grape or wine research and development activities that the Authority coordinated or funded, wholly or partly, during the period; and\n (ii) the amount that the Authority spent during the period in relation to each of those activities; and\n (iii) which (if any) of those activities related to ecologically sustainable development; and\n (iv) the impact of those activities on the grape industry and the wine industry; and\n (v) the entering into of agreements under section 10A during the period, and the Authority’s activities during the period in relation to agreements entered into under that section during or before the period; and\n (vi) the entering into of agreements under section 10B during the period, and the Authority’s activities during the period in relation to agreements entered into under that section during or before the period; and\n (vii) the making of grants under section 10C during the period; and\n (viii) the Authority’s activities during the period in relation to applying for patents for inventions, commercially exploiting patented inventions and granting licences under patented inventions; and\n (ix) the activities of any companies in which the Authority has an interest; and\n (x) any activities relating to the formation of a company; and\n (xi) significant acquisitions and dispositions of real property by the Authority during the period; and\n (b) an assessment of the extent to which the Authority’s operations during the period have:\n (i) achieved the Authority’s objectives as stated in its corporate plan; and\n (ii) implemented the annual operational plan applicable to the period; and\n (c) an assessment of the extent to which the Authority has, during the period, contributed to the attainment of the objects of this Act as set out in section 3.\n (3) The report prepared by the directors under section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 on the operations of the Authority for a period must be published on the Authority’s website as soon as practicable after the report is tabled in the House of Representatives.\n\n139 After section 38\n\nInsert:","sortOrder":80},{"sectionNumber":"38A","sectionType":"section","heading":"Accountability to representative organisations","content":"#### 38A Accountability to representative organisations\n\n (1) As soon as practicable after the report prepared by the directors under section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 on the operations of the Authority for a period has been given to the responsible Minister (within the meaning of that section), the Chair of the Authority must:\n (a) provide copies of the report to each representative organisation; and\n (b) make arrangements with each of those organisations to attend:\n (i) the organisation’s annual conference; or\n (ii) a meeting of the organisation’s executive;\n for the purposes set out in subsection (2).\n (2) The purposes mentioned in paragraph (1)(b) are as follows:\n (a) to enable the report to be considered;\n (b) to enable the Chair to deliver an address in relation to:\n (i) the Authority’s activities in the period to which the report relates; and\n (ii) the Authority’s intended activities in the financial year next following the end of that period;\n (c) to enable the Chair to be questioned about those activities.\n\n140 Section 39\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n141 Section 39ZAA (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n142 Subsection 39ZAA(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n143 Section 39ZAC (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n144 Section 39ZAC\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n145 Subparagraph 39ZAC(c)(i)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “Authority’s”.\n\n146 Section 39ZA\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n147 Section 39ZB\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n148 Section 39ZJ (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n149 Section 39ZJ\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n150 Section 39ZK (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n151 Paragraph 39ZK(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n152 Paragraph 39ZK(b)\n\nOmit “member of the Corporation”, substitute “director of the Authority”.\n\n153 Paragraph 39ZK(c)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n154 Section 39ZL (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n155 Paragraphs 39ZL(1)(c), (d) and (e)\n\nRepeal the paragraphs, substitute:\n\n (c) grapes research levy.\n\n156 Subsection 39ZL(2)\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n157 Paragraph 40K(1)(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n158 Subsection 40Y(2)\n\nOmit “Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980” (wherever occurring), substitute “Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013”.\n\n159 Subsection 40Z(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n160 Section 40ZAC\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n161 Subsection 40ZAI(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n162 Section 40ZAJ\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n163 Subsection 40ZAP(2)\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n164 Section 40ZA\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n165 Paragraph 40ZB(e)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n166 Section 40ZD\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n167 Section 41A (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation etc.”, substitute “Geographical Indications Committee etc.”.\n\n168 Paragraph 41A(1)(a)\n\nRepeal the paragraph.\n\n169 Paragraph 41A(1)(c)\n\nOmit “member of the Corporation”, substitute “director of the Authority”.\n\n170 Subsection 41A(5)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n171 Subsection 43(1)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n172 Subsection 43(1)\n\nOmit “common”.\n\n173 Subsections 43(2) and (3)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n174 Paragraph 44AB(3)(a)\n\nOmit “Corporation”, substitute “Authority”.\n\n175 Section 46\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n176 Part VIII\n\nRepeal the Part.\n\n177 Paragraph 2(1)(a) of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation in accordance with a resolution of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority in accordance with a resolution of the Authority”.\n\n178 Paragraphs 2(1)(b) and (c) of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n179 Clauses 3, 4 and 6 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n180 Clause 7 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n181 Subclause 8(1) of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Chairperson of the Corporation”, substitute “Chair of the Authority”.\n\n182 Clauses 9 and 11 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n183 Clause 12 of the Schedule (heading)\n\nOmit “Corporation’s”, substitute “Authority’s”.\n\n184 Clause 12 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “Corporation” (wherever occurring), substitute “Authority”.\n\n185 Clause 12 of the Schedule\n\nOmit “section 63H of the Audit Act 1901”, substitute “section 9 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997”.\n\nSchedule 2—Transitional provisions\n\nPart 1—Introduction\n\n1 Definitions\n\nIn this Schedule:\n\nasset means:\n\n (a) any legal or equitable estate or interest in real or personal property, whether actual, contingent or prospective; and\n (b) any right, power, privilege or immunity, whether actual, contingent or prospective.\n\nassets official, in relation to an asset other than land, means the person or authority who:\n\n (a) under a law of the Commonwealth, a State or a Territory; or\n (b) under a trust instrument; or\n (c) otherwise;\n\nhas responsibility for keeping a register in relation to assets of the kind concerned.\n\nfinal reporting period means the financial year ending immediately before the transition time.\n\nland means any legal or equitable estate or interest in real property, whether actual, contingent or prospective.\n\nland registration official, in relation to land, means the Registrar of Titles or other proper officer of the State or Territory in which the land is situated.\n\nliability means any liability, duty or obligation, whether actual, contingent or prospective.\n\ntransition time means the commencement of Part 2 of Schedule 1.\n\nPart 2—Establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority etc.\n\n2 Consultants to assist with preparations\n\nEligible director\n\n(1) For the purposes of this item, a person is an eligible director if the person is appointed as a director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority before the transition time in accordance with section 4 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\nConsultants\n\n(2) The Minister may, on behalf of the Commonwealth, engage eligible directors as consultants to assist with preparations for the establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(3) The Minister may, on behalf of the Commonwealth, engage persons having suitable qualifications and experience as consultants to assist with preparations for the engagement by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority of a person to be its principal employee (however described).\n\n(4) The Minister must not engage a consultant under subitem (3) unless the Minister does so at the request of the consultants mentioned in subitem (2).\n\n(5) The consultants mentioned in subitems (2) and (3) are to be engaged on the terms and conditions that the Minister determines in writing.\n\n(6) The daily rate of remuneration payable to a consultant engaged under this item must not exceed the maximum daily rate of remuneration payable to a member of the Wine Australia Corporation Selection Committee.\n\n(7) The travel allowances payable to a consultant engaged under this item must not exceed the maximum travel allowances payable to a member of the Wine Australia Corporation Selection Committee.\n\n3 Reimbursement of consultant expenses\n\nAfter the transition time, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must pay to the Commonwealth amounts equal to the expenses incurred by the Commonwealth (whether before or after the transition time) in relation to the engagement of consultants under item 2.\n\n4 Wine Australia Corporation to assist with preparations\n\n(1) The functions of the Wine Australia Corporation include the function of assisting with preparations for the establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) Despite anything in the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980, money of the Wine Australia Corporation may be applied in payment or discharge of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken by the Wine Australia Corporation in, or in connection with, the performance of the function conferred by subitem (1).\n\n(3) Subsection 3(2) of the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980 does not apply in relation to the performance of the function conferred by subitem (1).\n\n5 Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to assist with preparations\n\nThe functions of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation include assisting with preparations for the establishment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\nNote: Paragraph 33(1)(b) of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989 allows the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to spend its money in the performance of its functions.\n\n6 Wine Australia Corporation to pay 50% of the expenses of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n(1) The Wine Australia Corporation must pay 50% of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken before the transition time by:\n\n (a) the Presiding Member of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee; or\n (b) the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nin or in connection with the performance of the functions, or the exercise of the powers, of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee under the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980.\n\n(2) Despite anything in the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980, money of the Wine Australia Corporation may be applied in making payments that the Wine Australia Corporation is required to make under subitem (1).\n\n7 Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to pay 50% of the expenses of the Authority Selection Committee\n\n(1) The Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation must pay 50% of the expenses, charges, obligations and liabilities incurred or undertaken before the transition time by:\n\n (a) the Presiding Member of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee; or\n (b) the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nin or in connection with the performance of the functions, or the exercise of the powers, of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee under the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980.\n\n(2) Despite anything in the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989, money of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation may be applied in making payments that the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation is required to make under subitem (1).\n\n8 Appointment process for the first directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\nScope\n\n(1) This item applies to the appointments of persons as directors (other than the Chair) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority if the appointments are to be made before the transition time in accordance with section 4 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\nModifications to appointment process—nominations by Authority Selection Committee not required\n\n(2) The Minister may, by writing, determine that subsection 14(4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) does not apply to those appointments.\n\nNote: Subsection 14(4) of that Act requires appointments of directors (other than the Chair) to be made from persons nominated by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee.\n\n(3) If the Minister makes a determination under subitem (2), the Minister must, before making such an appointment, consult each representative organisation.\n\n(4) A determination under subitem (2) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n9 Appointments of members of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee\n\nIf the Minister makes a determination under subitem 8(2), the Minister is not required to appoint members of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee before the transition time.\n\n10 Number of directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority during its first 12 months of operation\n\nBefore 1 July 2015, paragraph 13(b) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) has effect as if:\n\n (a) “at least 5, and not more than 7,” were omitted; and\n (b) “7” were substituted.\n\n11 Initial appointments of directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must end before 1 July 2015\n\nScope\n\n(1) This item applies to the appointment of a person as a director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority if the period specified in the instrument of appointment begins before 1 July 2015.\n\nPeriod of appointment\n\n(2) The period specified in the instrument of appointment must end before 1 July 2015.\n\n12 Continuity of initial appointments of directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\nScope\n\n(1) This item applies to the appointment of a person as a director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority if the period specified in the instrument of appointment begins before 1 July 2015.\n\nContinuity\n\n(2) If the appointment is to be made before the transition time in accordance with section 4 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901:\n\n (a) the Minister; and\n (b) if subsection 14(4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) applies to the appointment—the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nmust have regard to the desirability of ensuring that:\n\n (c) the person is a member of the Wine Australia Corporation when the appointment is made; or\n (d) the person is a director of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation when the appointment is made.\n\n(3) If the appointment is to be made after the transition time:\n\n (a) the Minister; and\n (b) if subsection 14(4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) applies to the appointment—the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Selection Committee;\n\nmust have regard to the desirability of ensuring that:\n\n (c) the person was a member of the Wine Australia Corporation immediately before the transition time; or\n (d) the person was a director of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\nPart 3—Transfer of assets and liabilities\n\n13 Vesting of assets of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) This item applies to the assets of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) At the transition time, the assets cease to be assets of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation and become assets of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority without any conveyance, transfer or assignment. The Australian Grape and Wine Authority becomes the successor in law in relation to the assets.\n\n14 Vesting of liabilities of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) This item applies to the liabilities of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) At the transition time, the liabilities cease to be liabilities of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation and become liabilities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority without any conveyance, transfer or assignment. The Australian Grape and Wine Authority becomes the successor in law in relation to the liabilities.\n\n15 Transfers of land may be registered\n\n(1) This item applies if:\n\n (a) any land vests in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part; and\n (b) there is lodged with a land registration official a certificate that:\n (i) is signed by the Minister; and\n (ii) identifies the land, whether by reference to a map or otherwise; and\n (iii) states that the land has become vested in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part.\n\n(2) The land registration official may:\n\n (a) register the matter in a way that is the same as, or similar to, the way in which dealings in land of that kind are registered; and\n (b) deal with, and give effect to, the certificate.\n\n(3) A certificate under paragraph (1)(b) is not a legislative instrument.\n\n16 Certificates relating to vesting of assets other than land\n\n(1) This item applies if:\n\n (a) any asset other than land vests in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part; and\n (b) there is lodged with an assets official a certificate that:\n (i) is signed by the Minister; and\n (ii) identifies the asset; and\n (iii) states that the asset has become vested in the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under this Part.\n\n(2) The assets official may:\n\n (a) deal with, and give effect to, the certificate as if it were a proper and appropriate instrument for transactions in relation to assets of that kind; and\n (b) make such entries in the register as are necessary having regard to the effect of this Part.\n\n(3) A certificate under paragraph (1)(b) is not a legislative instrument.\n\nPart 4—Transfer of other matters\n\n17 Transitional—acts of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation to be attributed to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\n(1) This item applies to anything done by, or in relation to, the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the transition time.\n\n(2) After the transition time, the thing has effect as if it had been done by, or in relation to, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n18 Substitution of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority as a party to certain pending proceedings\n\n(1) This item applies if any proceedings to which the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation was a party were pending in any court or tribunal immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) The Australian Grape and Wine Authority is substituted for the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation, from the transition time, as a party to the proceedings.\n\n19 Transitional—transfer of records to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority\n\n(1) This item applies to any records or documents that were in possession of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) The records and documents are to be transferred to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority after the transition time.\n\nNote: The records and documents are Commonwealth records for the purposes of the Archives Act 1983.\n\n20 Transitional—transfer of Ombudsman investigations\n\nIf:\n\n (a) before the transition time, a complaint was made to the Ombudsman, or the Ombudsman began an investigation, under the Ombudsman Act 1976 in relation to an action taken by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation; and\n (b) immediately before the transition time, the Ombudsman had not finally disposed of the matter in accordance with the Ombudsman Act 1976;\n\nthe Ombudsman Act 1976 applies after the transition time as if that action had been taken by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n21 References in certain instruments to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) If:\n\n (a) an instrument was in force immediately before the transition time; and\n (b) a reference is made in the instrument to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation; and\n (c) the instrument is an instrument covered by one or more of the following subparagraphs:\n (i) an instrument that was made by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n (ii) an instrument to which the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation was a party;\n (iii) an instrument that was given to, or in favour of, the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n (iv) an instrument under which any right or liability accrues or may accrue to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n (v) any other instrument in which a reference is made to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n\nthe reference has effect after the transition time as if it were a reference to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) In this item:\n\nexempt instrument means:\n\n (a) an Act; or\n (b) an instrument made under this Act; or\n (c) the Long Service Leave (Commonwealth Employees) Regulations 1957.\n\ninstrument:\n\n (a) includes:\n (i) a contract, deed, undertaking or agreement; and\n (ii) a notice, authority, order or instruction; and\n (iii) an instrument made under an Act or under regulations; but\n (b) does not include an exempt instrument.\n\n22 Research and development agreements\n\n(1) If:\n\n (a) an agreement was entered into by the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation under section 13 of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989; and\n (b) the agreement was in force immediately before the transition time;\n\nthen, after the transition time, the agreement has effect as if it had been entered into by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under section 10A of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act).\n\n(2) If:\n\n (a) an agreement was entered into by the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation under section 14 of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989; and\n (b) the agreement was in force immediately before the transition time;\n\nthen, after the transition time, the agreement has effect as if it had been entered into by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under section 10B of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act).\n\n(3) This item does not limit item 17 or 21.\n\n23 Transfer of appropriated money\n\n(1) For the purposes of the operation of an Appropriation Act after the transition time, references to the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation are to be read as references to the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) In this item:\n\nAppropriation Act means an Act appropriating money for expenditure out of the Consolidated Revenue Fund.\n\nPart 5—Reporting obligations\n\n24 Final annual report of the Wine Australia Corporation\n\n(1) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must prepare a report in accordance with Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 for the Wine Australia Corporation for the final reporting period.\n\n(2) The report must include the material described in section 38 of the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980 as in force immediately before the transition time.\n\n(3) Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997, and the Finance Minister’s Orders referred to in that Schedule, apply in relation to the report as if:\n\n (a) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to the directors were references to the directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; and\n (b) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to an annual report were references to the report; and\n (c) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to a financial year were references to the final reporting period.\n\n(4) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must give the report to the Minister by the 15th day of the fourth month after the end of the final reporting period. The Minister may grant an extension of time in special circumstances.\n\n(5) The Minister must table the report in each House of the Parliament as soon as practicable.\n\n(6) The Australian Grape and Wine Authority must publish the report on the Authority’s website as soon as practicable after the report is tabled in the House of Representatives.\n\n25 Final annual report of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must prepare a report in accordance with Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 for the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation for the final reporting period.\n\n(2) The report must include the material described in section 28 of the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989 as in force immediately before the transition time.\n\n(3) Schedule 1 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997, and the Finance Minister’s Orders referred to in that Schedule, apply in relation to the report as if:\n\n (a) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to the directors were references to the directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; and\n (b) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to an annual report were references to the report; and\n (c) references in that Schedule, or those Orders, to a financial year were references to the final reporting period.\n\n(4) The directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must give the report to the Minister by the 15th day of the fourth month after the end of the final reporting period. The Minister may grant an extension of time in special circumstances.\n\n(5) The Minister must table the report in each House of the Parliament as soon as practicable.\n\n(6) The Australian Grape and Wine Authority must publish the report on the Authority’s website as soon as practicable after the report is tabled in the House of Representatives.\n\n26 Contravention of final annual reporting requirement\n\n(1) If a final annual reporting requirement is contravened, each director of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority who:\n\n (a) caused the contravention; or\n (b) failed to take all reasonable steps to comply with the requirement, or secure compliance with the requirement;\n\ncontravenes this subitem.\n\n(2) Schedule 2 to the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997 applies in relation to a contravention of subitem (1) of this item as if:\n\n (a) subitem (1) of this item were a civil penalty provision specified in clause 1 of that Schedule; and\n (b) subparagraphs 3(1)(b)(i) and (ii), clauses 4 and 5, subclause 6(2) and paragraph 11(c) of that Schedule were omitted; and\n (c) the reference to “or a compensation order” in subclause 6(1) were omitted.\n\n(3) If a contravention of a final annual reporting requirement consists of an omission from the financial statements, it is a defence if the defendant proves that the information omitted was immaterial and did not affect the giving of a true and fair view of the matters required by the Finance Minister’s Orders to be included in the statements.\n\n(4) In this item:\n\nfinal annual reporting requirement means subitem 24(1), (2) or (4) or 25(1), (2) or (4) of this Schedule.\n\nPart 6—Employees\n\n27 Terms and conditions of employment\n\n(1) For the purposes of this item, a person is a transferring employee if the person was employed by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(2) At the transition time, a transferring employee:\n\n (a) ceases to be an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation; and\n (b) becomes an employee of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(3) A transferring employee is taken to have been engaged by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority on the same terms and conditions as those that applied to the transferring employee, immediately before the transition time, as an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation.\n\n(4) This item does not prevent the terms and conditions of a transferring employee’s employment after the transition time from being varied:\n\n (a) in accordance with those terms and conditions; or\n (b) by or under a law, award, determination or agreement.\n\n(5) A transferring employee is not entitled to receive any payment or other benefit merely because he or she stopped being an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation as a result of this item.\n\n(6) In this item:\n\nterms and conditions means terms and conditions that are set out in:\n\n (a) a contract of employment; or\n (b) a workplace instrument (within the meaning of the Fair Work Act 2009).\n\nvary, in relation to terms and conditions, includes:\n\n (a) omit any of those terms and conditions; or\n (b) add to those terms and conditions; or\n (c) substitute new terms or conditions for any of those terms and conditions.\n\n28 Accrued entitlements\n\n(1) This item applies to a person if:\n\n (a) the person was employed by the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time; and\n (b) at the transition time, the person becomes an employee of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n(2) The person is taken to have accrued an entitlement to benefits, in connection with the person’s employment with the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, that is equivalent to the entitlement that the person had as an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation immediately before the transition time.\n\n(3) The service of the person as an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation is taken, for all purposes, to have been continuous with his or her service as an employee of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n29 Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988—rehabilitation provisions\n\n(1) This item applies if, before the transition time, an employee of the Wine Australia Corporation or the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation suffered an injury resulting in an incapacity for work or an impairment.\n\n(2) Sections 36, 37, 38, 39, 41 and 41A of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 apply after the transition time, in relation to the injury, as if the employee were employed by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\nNote: The main effect of subitem (2) is that sections 36, 37, 38, 39, 41 and 41A of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988 apply in relation to the employee’s injury as if the principal officer of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority were the rehabilitation authority.\n\n(3) After the transition time, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority is, for the purposes of section 40 of the Safety, Rehabilitation and Compensation Act 1988, taken to be the relevant employer of the employee.\n\nPart 7—Finance\n\n30 Payments to the Authority\n\nParagraphs 32(aa) to (ah) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) apply to:\n\n (a) an amount received by the Commonwealth after the transition time; and\n (b) an amount received by the Commonwealth before the transition time, where no payment was made by the Commonwealth in respect of that amount before the transition time to:\n (i) the Wine Australia Corporation; or\n (ii) the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation.\n\n31 Payments by the Authority to the Commonwealth\n\n(1) Subsections 33(3) and (4) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) apply to:\n\n (a) a refund made after the transition time; and\n (b) a refund made before the transition time, where the amount so refunded was not recovered by the Commonwealth from the Wine Australia Corporation before the transition time.\n\n(2) Subsections 33(5) and (6) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) apply to:\n\n (a) a refund made after the transition time; and\n (b) a refund made before the transition time, where the amount so refunded was not recovered by the Commonwealth from the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation before the transition time.\n\n32 Commonwealth to be paid levy expenses\n\nSection 36 of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) applies to:\n\n (a) an expense incurred after the transition time; and\n (b) an expense incurred before the transition time, where the expense was not reimbursed by:\n (i) the Wine Australia Corporation; or\n (ii) the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation;\n before the transition time.\n\n33 Application of money transferred from Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation etc.\n\nProtected money and protected investments\n\n(1) For the purposes of this item:\n\n (a) if, at the transition time, money of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation becomes money of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, the money is protected money; and\n (b) if, at the transition time, an investment of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation becomes an investment of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, the investment is a protected investment.\n\nNote: See item 13 in relation to transfer of assets.\n\nApplication of protected money and protected investments etc.\n\n(2) After the transition time, the Australian Grape and Wine Authority may apply:\n\n (a) protected money; or\n (b) money that is derived from a protected investment; or\n (c) money that represents the proceeds of the realisation of a protected investment; or\n (d) money that is attributable, directly or indirectly, to money covered by paragraph (a), (b) or (c);\n\nonly for the purposes mentioned in subsection 35(1A) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act).\n\n(3) Subitem (2) does not prevent:\n\n (a) the investment of surplus money of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority under section 19 of the Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997; or\n (aa) the investment, under section 59 of the Public Governance, Performance and Accountability Act 2013, of money that is not immediately required for the purposes of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; or\n (b) the reinvestment of the proceeds of an investment.\n\n34 Funding of grape or wine research and development activities before first annual operational plan is developed\n\nUntil the first annual operational plan is developed by the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, paragraphs 35(1)(ac) and 35(1A)(a) of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) have effect as if the words “included in the broad groupings of grape or wine research and development activities specified in an annual operational plan in force when the relevant payments are made” were omitted.\n\nPart 8—Annual general meetings and accountability\n\n35 Annual general meeting in the first financial year\n\n(1) Section 29X of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority Act 2013 (as amended by Schedule 1 to this Act) does not apply to an annual general meeting convened in the financial year beginning on 1 July 2014.\n\n(2) The purpose of an annual general meeting convened in the financial year beginning on 1 July 2014 is to provide an opportunity for eligible producers:\n\n (a) to consider:\n (i) the report for the Wine Australia Corporation for the final reporting period prepared under item 24; and\n (ii) the report for the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation for the final reporting period prepared under item 25; and\n (b) to receive an address by the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority with respect to:\n (i) the performance of the Wine Australia Corporation in the final reporting period; and\n (ii) the performance of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation in the final reporting period; and\n (iii) the economic outlook for the grape industry and the wine industry, and the intended activities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority, in the year next following the final reporting period; and\n (c) to question the directors of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority concerning any aspect of:\n (i) the activities of the Wine Australia Corporation during the final reporting period; and\n (ii) the activities of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation during the final reporting period; and\n (iii) the intended activities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority; and\n (d) to debate, and vote upon, any motion relating to a matter within the responsibilities of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority.\n\n36 Initial accountability to representative organisations to relate to the final annual report of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation\n\n(1) As soon as practicable after the report for the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation for the final reporting period prepared under item 25 has been given to the Minister, the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority must:\n\n (a) provide copies of the report to each representative organisation; and\n (b) make arrangements with each of those organisations to attend:\n (i) the organisation’s annual conference; or\n (ii) a meeting of the organisation’s executive;\n for the purposes set out in subitem (2).\n\n(2) The purposes mentioned in paragraph (1)(b) are as follows:\n\n (a) to enable the report to be considered;\n (b) to enable the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority to deliver an address in relation to:\n (i) the activities of the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation during the final reporting period; and\n (ii) the Authority’s intended activities in the financial year next following the final reporting period;\n (c) to enable the Chair of the Australian Grape and Wine Authority to be questioned about those activities.\n\nPart 9—Miscellaneous\n\n37 Exemption from stamp duty and other State or Territory taxes\n\n(1) No stamp duty or other tax is payable under a law of a State or a Territory in respect of an exempt matter, or anything connected with an exempt matter.\n\n(2) For the purposes of this item, an exempt matter is:\n\n (a) the vesting of an asset or liability under this Schedule; or\n (b) the operation of this Schedule in any other respect.\n\n(3) The Minister may certify in writing:\n\n (a) that a specified matter is an exempt matter; or\n (b) that a specified thing was connected with a specified exempt matter.\n\n(4) In all courts, and for all purposes (other than for the purposes of criminal proceedings), a certificate under subitem (3) is prima facie evidence of the matters stated in the certificate.\n\n38 Constitutional safety net\n\n(1) If the operation of this Schedule would result in an acquisition of property (within the meaning of paragraph 51(xxxi) of the Constitution) from a person otherwise than on just terms (within the meaning of that paragraph), the Commonwealth is liable to pay a reasonable amount of compensation to the person.\n\n(2) If the Commonwealth and the person do not agree on the amount of the compensation, the person may institute proceedings in a court of competent jurisdiction for the recovery from the Commonwealth of such reasonable amount of compensation as the court determines.\n\n39 Certificates taken to be authentic\n\nA document that appears to be a certificate made or issued under a particular provision of this Schedule:\n\n (a) is taken to be such a certificate; and\n (b) is taken to have been properly given;\n\nunless the contrary is established.\n\n40 Delegation by Minister\n\n(1) The Minister may, by writing, delegate all or any of his or her powers and functions under this Schedule to a person.\n\n(2) The delegate must be:\n\n (a) the Secretary of the Department; or\n (b) an SES employee, or acting SES employee, in the Department.\n\nNote: SES employee and acting SES employee are defined in the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.\n\n(3) In exercising powers or functions under a delegation, the delegate must comply with any directions of the Minister.\n\n(4) Subitem (1) does not apply to a power to make, vary or revoke a legislative instrument.\n\n41 Transitional rules\n\nThe Minister may, by legislative instrument, make rules in relation to transitional matters arising out of the amendments and repeals made by Schedule 1.","sortOrder":81}],"analysis":{"kimi_summary":{"_metrics":{"completionTokens":565},"content_quality":"ok","complexity_score":8,"scope_assessment":{"changed":false,"description":"The legislation remains focused on its original purpose of establishing the Australian Grape and Wine Authority through merger. While extensive in detail, it does not expand beyond the core objective of creating a single statutory authority to replace two existing bodies, with appropriate transitional arrangements."},"complexity_factors":["Extensive transitional provisions spanning 9 separate Parts with 41 detailed items","Multiple cross-references to other Commonwealth legislation (Acts Interpretation Act 1901, Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997, Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989, etc.)","Staggered commencement dates with different provisions starting on Royal Assent, the day after, and 1 July 2014","Complex financial arrangements including matching payment limits, retention limits, and protected money provisions","Detailed governance structures including two separate committees (Authority Selection Committee and Corporation Selection Committee) with distinct membership and functions","Numerous defined terms (over 40 new or amended definitions in section 4 alone)","Conditional logic throughout, particularly in transitional provisions with multiple scenarios for appointments, vesting of assets, and employee transfers","Repeal and substitution of entire Parts and numerous sections of the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980"],"plain_english_summary":"This legislation creates a new government body called the **Australian Grape and Wine Authority** (the \"Authority\") by merging two existing organisations: the **Wine Australia Corporation** and the **Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation**. \n\n**What it does:**\n- **Establishes the Authority** as a single body corporate to oversee Australia's grape and wine industries\n- **Transfers all assets, liabilities, staff and records** from the two old corporations to the new Authority\n- **Creates a Selection Committee** to nominate board directors (except the Chair), with members drawn from industry representative organisations\n- **Sets up the Authority's functions:** supporting research and development, controlling wine exports, promoting Australian wine sales domestically and overseas, and meeting international trade obligations\n- **Provides detailed transitional arrangements** to ensure smooth handover, including special rules for the first year of operation\n\n**Who it affects:**\n- Grape growers and winemakers across Australia\n- The two existing corporations and their employees\n- Industry representative organisations (winemakers' and grape growers' bodies)\n- The Commonwealth government and Minister responsible for the wine industry\n\n**Why it matters:**\nThis merger streamlines government support for the wine industry by combining export promotion and research functions into one body. It aims to reduce duplication, improve efficiency, and give the industry a single point of contact with government. The legislation includes extensive safeguards to protect employees' entitlements and ensure continuity of operations during the transition."},"issue_detection":{"absurdities":[{"type":"retroactive_impossibility","section":"Schedule 1, Item 10 (inserted Part IV, s.27ZD) and Schedule 1, Item 72","severity":"medium","reasoning":"The annual report obligation under s.27ZD requires a report after 30 June each year. The section commences 14 December 2013 but is repealed on 1 July 2014 — the very first day any report obligation would crystallise. The section can never fulfil its purpose of generating even one annual report.","confidence":0.82,"description":"Section 27ZD (Annual report obligation for the Authority Selection Committee) is inserted into the Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980 by item 10 of Part 1 (commencing 14 December 2013), but then immediately repealed by item 72 of Part 2 (commencing 1 July 2014). The section requires annual reports 'as soon as practicable after 30 June in each year', meaning the first report would be due after 30 June 2014 — which is precisely when the section is repealed. The provision is created and destroyed before it can ever operate for a complete financial year."},{"type":"impossible_compliance","section":"Schedule 2, Item 10","severity":"low","reasoning":"While not strictly impossible, the combination of mandatory exact membership (7 directors), a fixed end date for appointments, and the preference for persons from predecessor bodies significantly constrains the appointment pool in a way that could make compliance impossible in practice.","confidence":0.6,"description":"Item 10 provides that before 1 July 2015, section 13(b) of the amended Act has effect as if 'at least 5, and not more than 7' were omitted and '7' substituted — meaning the Authority must have exactly 7 non-Chair directors during its first 12 months. However, item 11 requires all initial appointments to end before 1 July 2015, and item 12 requires regard to be had to ensuring appointees are current or former members of predecessor bodies. The combination of a mandatory fixed number of 7, a hard end-date, and a transitional staffing preference creates a structurally rigid and potentially impossible compliance scenario if suitable predecessor-body persons are unavailable in sufficient numbers."},{"type":"other","section":"Schedule 1, Item 8 (inserted s.13(5A))","severity":"low","reasoning":"The provision is not logically contradictory but is of questionable utility — it exempts a selection process for two-month transitional reappointments to a body about to be wound up. The legislative drafting effort is disproportionate to the practical effect.","confidence":0.65,"description":"Section 13(5A) exempts from the Corporation Selection Committee process the reappointment of a member for the period 1 May 2014 to 30 June 2014. However, the Corporation Selection Committee (formerly the 'Selection Committee') is itself being wound down in preparation for the transition on 1 July 2014, and the Authority Selection Committee is being established to take over. Exempting reappointments to a body that is being abolished two months later, for a period of only two months, serves an extremely narrow purpose and creates a temporary carve-out of almost no practical utility."},{"type":"circular_definition","section":"Schedule 1, Item 10 (inserted Part IV) — duplication of entire Act preamble","severity":"high","reasoning":"A legislative amendment that inserts into the amended Act a verbatim copy of the amending Act's own introductory provisions and commencement table creates a potentially circular and self-referential legal document. If treated as operative, provisions inside the amended Act would purport to govern commencement of the amending Act — which has already commenced. This is almost certainly a formatting or rendering error in the published version, but as presented it constitutes a significant logical absurdity.","confidence":0.88,"description":"The text of the Bill as presented includes a complete verbatim repetition of the Act's short title (s.1), commencement provisions (s.2), and Schedule structure (s.3), as well as the commencement table, immediately within what appears to be Part IV of the inserted provisions. This is either a severe document formatting error or creates an absurd situation where the amending Act purports to re-enact itself within the body of the Act it is amending, creating a recursive legislative structure."},{"type":"impossible_compliance","section":"Schedule 2, Item 6 and Item 7","severity":"low","reasoning":"The rigid 50/50 split without any dispute resolution mechanism or fallback creates a potential compliance gap if the corporations disagree on the quantum of expenses or if one is unable to pay. Not strictly impossible but poorly constructed.","confidence":0.55,"description":"Items 6 and 7 together require the Wine Australia Corporation and the Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation each to pay exactly 50% of the Authority Selection Committee's pre-transition expenses. This means 100% is covered, which is correct arithmetically. However, neither provision specifies a mechanism for resolving disputes between the two corporations about what expenses were actually incurred, nor does it specify what happens if one corporation cannot pay (e.g. due to insolvency or insufficient funds). The 50/50 split is stated as a mandatory obligation with no fallback."},{"type":"other","section":"Schedule 1, Item 12 (inserted s.29TB) and Schedule 1, Item 11 (s.29TA(4))","severity":"medium","reasoning":"The period 1 May 2014 to 30 June 2014 is covered by neither the annual report (disapplied) nor the final report (which ends 30 April 2014), creating a two-month reporting black hole for the Corporation Selection Committee's operations.","confidence":0.78,"description":"Item 11 inserts s.29TA(4) providing that s.29TA (annual reporting by the Corporation Selection Committee) does not apply to the financial year beginning 1 July 2013. Item 12 then inserts s.29TB requiring a 'final report' covering the period 1 July 2013 to 30 April 2014. This means for the period 1 July 2013 to 30 April 2014, there is no standard annual report obligation (disapplied by s.29TA(4)) but there is a final report obligation. However, the 'final reporting period' ends 30 April 2014, not 30 June 2014, meaning the remaining two months (May–June 2014) of the Corporation Selection Committee's existence fall into a reporting void — no annual report and no final report covers them."}],"contradictions":[{"severity":"low","section_a":"Schedule 1, Item 10 (inserted s.27F(2)) — Authority Selection Committee members cannot be nominated","section_b":"Schedule 1, Item 10 (inserted s.27K(3)) — non-Presiding members must be nominated by representative organisations","confidence":0.6,"description":"Section 27F(2) prohibits the Authority Selection Committee from nominating a person for director if that person is, or has been within the past 12 months, a member of the Authority Selection Committee. Section 27K(3) requires that members of the Authority Selection Committee (other than the Presiding Member) must be persons nominated by a representative organisation. Read together, these provisions mean that any person nominated by a representative organisation to sit on the Authority Selection Committee is thereafter barred from being nominated as a director for 12 months after leaving. This is not strictly contradictory but creates a structural tension: representative organisations' nominees are categorically disadvantaged from board appointment compared to persons never on the Selection Committee, potentially undermining the representative purpose."},{"severity":"medium","section_a":"Schedule 1, Item 10 (inserted s.14(4)) — directors must be nominated by Authority Selection Committee","section_b":"Schedule 2, Item 8(2) — Minister may determine s.14(4) does not apply to first appointments","confidence":0.75,"description":"Section 14(4) requires directors (other than the Chair) to be appointed from persons nominated by the Authority Selection Committee. Schedule 2 item 8(2) allows the Minister to determine by writing that s.14(4) does not apply to the first appointments. This is a deliberate override but creates a structural contradiction: the Act mandates a nominative process as a safeguard for independence, yet simultaneously grants the Minister unfettered discretion to bypass that process entirely for the foundational appointments that set the Authority's initial character."},{"severity":"medium","section_a":"Schedule 2, Item 9 — Minister not required to appoint Authority Selection Committee members before transition","section_b":"Schedule 1, Item 10 (inserted s.5BA(3)) — Minister must ensure at least one representative organisation exists","confidence":0.65,"description":"If the Minister makes a determination under item 8(2) (dispensing with the Selection Committee nomination requirement), item 9 provides that the Minister need not appoint Selection Committee members before transition. However, s.27K(3) requires Selection Committee members (other than Presiding Member) to be nominated by representative organisations. If no Selection Committee is appointed, and no representative organisations have been declared under s.5BA(1)(c), it is unclear how the obligation in s.5BA(3) — that the Minister must ensure at least one representative organisation exists — interacts with the non-appointment of a Selection Committee whose membership depends on those same organisations. The circular dependency between establishing representative organisations and constituting the Selection Committee is not resolved."},{"severity":"medium","section_a":"Schedule 1, Item 10 (inserted s.27ZD(2)) — Authority Selection Committee annual report may be included in Authority's annual report","section_b":"Schedule 1, Item 72 — s.27ZD is repealed on 1 July 2014","confidence":0.8,"description":"Section 27ZD(2) contemplates a standing arrangement whereby the Authority Selection Committee's annual report may, by agreement, be folded into the Authority's annual report. This presupposes an ongoing relationship between the two bodies over multiple financial years. However, s.27ZD is repealed on 1 July 2014 — the same day the Authority is established and begins producing its own annual reports. The provision for a merged report can therefore never operate as intended since the Selection Committee reporting obligation is extinguished at the precise moment the Authority's reporting regime commences."},{"severity":"low","section_a":"Schedule 2, Item 11 — initial director appointments must end before 1 July 2015","section_b":"Schedule 1, Item 10 (inserted s.15(1)) — director appointment period must not exceed 3 years","confidence":0.58,"description":"Item 11 mandates that initial appointments end before 1 July 2015, meaning the maximum initial appointment term is approximately 12 months (from 1 July 2014 transition). Section 15(2) then provides directors must not be reappointed on more than one occasion. Read with item 11, an initial appointee serves up to 12 months, may be reappointed once for up to 3 years, and then must retire. This is workable but creates a paradox: the transitional provision forces an artificially short initial term solely to reset the appointment clock, potentially circumventing the spirit of the one-reappointment limit by compressing an initial term to make it effectively a placeholder."}]},"summary":{"complexity_score":7,"scope_assessment":{"changed":false,"description":"The Act does precisely what its title and structure indicate: it merges two existing grape and wine industry bodies into one new Authority. The scope is consistent throughout — the amendments, new provisions, and transitional arrangements all serve the single purpose of establishing the Australian Grape and Wine Authority and transferring functions, assets, and liabilities to it. There is no evidence of scope creep or departure from the original consolidation intent."},"complexity_factors":["Amends multiple existing Acts simultaneously (Wine Australia Corporation Act 1980, Freedom of Information Act 1982, Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation Regulations 1991)","Staged commencement — different provisions took effect on three separate dates (13 December 2013, 14 December 2013, and 1 July 2014), creating an interim period with overlapping legal frameworks","Extensive transitional provisions governing the merger of two bodies, including automatic vesting of assets and liabilities, substitution in legal proceedings, and transfer of Ombudsman investigations","Complex financial arrangements including levy funding, government matching payments, retention limits (capped at 0.5% of gross value of production), and refund obligations","Two-tier selection committee structure for appointing board directors, with detailed rules about conflicts of interest, eligibility, and ministerial override","Constitutional limits clause (section 7A) referencing multiple heads of Commonwealth legislative power, requiring careful legal interpretation","Large volume of mechanical 'find and replace' amendments (over 180 individual amendment items) making the document difficult to read holistically","Interaction with several other Acts including the Primary Industries and Energy Research and Development Act 1989, Commonwealth Authorities and Companies Act 1997, and Primary Industries (Excise) Levies Act 1999","Special transitional rules for initial board appointments that temporarily modified the standard appointment process"],"plain_english_summary":"## What This Law Does\n\nThis Act merges two separate Australian government bodies — the **Wine Australia Corporation** and the **Grape and Wine Research and Development Corporation** — into a single new body called the **Australian Grape and Wine Authority** (the Authority), which officially came into existence on **1 July 2014**.\n\n## Who Is Affected?\n\n- **Grape growers and winemakers** across Australia — they now deal with one body instead of two for research funding, export controls, and industry promotion\n- **Industry representative organisations** (such as the Winemakers' Federation of Australia and Wine Grape Growers Australia) — they have formal roles in nominating board members and being consulted on major decisions\n- **Exporters of grape products** — the Authority now controls grape product exports from Australia\n- **Members and staff** of the two old bodies — their roles, assets, and legal obligations transferred automatically to the new Authority\n\n## What Changed?\n\n**Before:** Two separate bodies handled different parts of the wine and grape industry — one for export/promotion, one for research and development.\n\n**After:** One single Authority handles everything:\n- Funding and coordinating research into grape growing and winemaking\n- Controlling who can export grape products from Australia\n- Promoting Australian wine and grape products at home and overseas\n- Fulfilling Australia's obligations under international wine trade agreements\n\n## Key Features of the New Authority\n\n- **Board (called directors):** Between 6 and 8 directors total (a Chair plus 5–7 others), appointed by the Minister but mostly nominated through an independent **Selection Committee** that includes industry representatives\n- **Accountability:** Must produce annual reports, hold public industry meetings (annual general meetings), and report directly to industry organisations\n- **Funding:** Receives levies (compulsory fees) paid by grape growers and winemakers, plus matching government contributions (capped at 0.5% of the industry's gross production value)\n- **Research agreements:** Can fund research by others, partner with others on joint research, and apply for patents on discoveries\n\n## Transition Arrangements\n\n- All assets (property, money, contracts) and liabilities (debts, legal obligations) of the two old bodies **automatically transferred** to the new Authority on 1 July 2014 — no extra paperwork was needed\n- Any legal cases that were underway continued with the new Authority stepping into the old bodies' shoes\n- Staff records transferred across automatically\n- Initial board members could be drawn from former members of the old bodies to ensure continuity\n\n## Why It Matters\n\nIf you grow grapes or make wine in Australia, the Authority is the main government-funded body that supports your industry — funding research, helping promote Australian wine overseas, and regulating exports. This law created that body and set out exactly how it operates, who runs it, and how it must account for the money it spends."}},"importantCases":[],"_links":{"self":"/api/acts/grape-and-wine-legislation-amendment-australian-grape-and-wine-authority-act-2013","history":"/api/acts/grape-and-wine-legislation-amendment-australian-grape-and-wine-authority-act-2013/history","analysis":"/api/acts/grape-and-wine-legislation-amendment-australian-grape-and-wine-authority-act-2013/analysis","conflicts":"/api/acts/grape-and-wine-legislation-amendment-australian-grape-and-wine-authority-act-2013/conflicts","importantCases":"/api/acts/grape-and-wine-legislation-amendment-australian-grape-and-wine-authority-act-2013/important-cases","documents":"/api/acts/grape-and-wine-legislation-amendment-australian-grape-and-wine-authority-act-2013/documents"}}